Enter
            Mardonius
            and
            Bessus
            .
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              BEssus
              ,
              the
              KING
              has
              made
              a
              fayre
              hand
              on
              't
              ,
              has
              ended
              the
              warres
              at
              a
              blow
              ,
              would
              my
              sword
              had
              a
              close
              basket
              hilt
              to
              hold
              wine
              ,
              and
              the
              blade
              would
              make
              kniues
              ,
              for
              we
              shall
              haue
              nothing
              but
              eating
              and
              drinking
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              We
              that
              are
              commanders
              shall
              doe
              well
              enough
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              Faith
              Bes
              .
              such
              co�manders
              as
              thou
              may
              ,
              I
              had
              as
              liue
              set
              thee
              Perdue
              for
              a
              pudding
              yth
              darke
              ,
              as
              Alexander
              the
              great
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              I
              loue
              these
              iests
              exceedingly
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              I
              thinke
              thou
              lou'st
              them
              better
              then
              quarrelling
              Bessus
              ,
              He
              say
              so
              much
              ythy
              behalfe
              ,
              and
              yet
              thou
              art
              valiant
              enough
              vpon
              a
              retreate
              ,
              I
              thinke
              thou
              wouldst
              kill
              any
              man
              that
              stopt
              thee
              ,
              and
              thou
              couldst
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              But
              was
              not
              this
              a
              braue
              combate
              Mardonius
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              Why
              ,
              didst
              thou
              see
              't
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              You
              stood
              with
              me
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              I
              did
              so
              ,
              but
              me thought
              thou
              winkst
              euery
              blowe
              they
              strake
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              Well
              ,
              I
              beleeue
              there
              are
              better
              Souldiers
              then
              I
              ,
              that
              neuer
              saw
              two
              Princes
              fight
              in
              lists
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              By
              my
              troth
              I
              thinke
              so
              too
              Bessus
              ,
              many
              a
              thousand
              ,
              but
              certenly
              all
              that
              are
              worse
              then
              thou
              have
              seene
              as
              much
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              T
              was
              brauely
              done
              of
              our
              King
              .
            
          
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              Yes
              ,
              if
              he
              had
              not
              ended
              the
              warres
              ,
              I
              am
              glad
              thou
              darst
              talke
              of
              such
              dangerous
              businesses
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bess.
              
            
            
              To
              take
              a
              Prince
              prisoner
              in
              the
              heart
              of
              his
              owne
              Countrey
              in
              single
              combate
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              See
              how
              thy
              bloud
              cruddles
              at
              this
              ,
              I
              thinke
              thou
              wouldst
              be
              contented
              to
              be
              beaten
              in
              this
              passion
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              Shall
              I
              tell
              you
              trulie
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              I
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              I
              could
              willingly
              venter
              for
              it
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              Vm
              ,
              no
              venter
              neither
              good
              Bessus
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              Let
              me
              not
              liue
              ,
              if
              I
              doe
              not
              thinke
              it
              is
              a
              brauer
              peece
              of
              seruice
              ,
              then
              that
              I
              me
              so
              fam'd
              for
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              VVhy
              art
              thou
              famd
              for
              any
              valour
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              I
              fam'd
              ,
              I
              ,
              I
              warrant
              you
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              I
              am
              verie
              heartily
              glad
              on
              't
              .
              I
              haue
              beene
              with
              thee
              euer
              since
              thou
              cam'st
              ath
              '
              warres
              ,
              and
              this
              is
              the
              first
              word
              that
              euer
              I
              heard
              on
              't
              ,
              prethee
              who
              fames
              thee
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Bes
              
            
            
              The
              Christian
              world
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              T
              is
              heathenishly
              done
              of
              them
              ,
              in
              my
              conscience
              thou
              deseru'st
              it
              not
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes
              
            
            
              Yes
              ,
              I
              ha
              done
              good
              seruice
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              I
              doe
              not
              know
              how
              thou
              maist
              waite
              of
              a
              man
              in
              's
              Chamber
              ,
              or
              thy
              agilitie
              in
              shifting
              a
              trencher
              ,
              but
              otherwise
              no
              seruice
              good
              Bessus
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              You
              saw
              me
              doe
              the
              seruice
              your selfe
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              Not
              so
              hastie
              sweet
              Bessus
              ,
              where
              was
              it
              ,
              is
              the
              place
              vanisht
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              At
              Bessus
              desperate
              redemption
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              Bessus
              desperate
              redemption
              ,
              wher
              's
              that
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              There
              where
              I
              redeemd
              the
              day
              ,
              the
              place
              beares
              my
              name
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              Prethee
              who
              christned
              it
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              The
              Souldier
              :
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              If
              I
              were
              not
              a
              very
              meerely
              dispos'd
              man
              ,
              what
              would
              become
              of
              thee
              :
              one
              that
              had
              but
              a
              graine
              of
              coller
              in
              the
              whole
              composition
              of
              his
              body
              would
              send
              thee
              of
              an
              arrand
              to
              the
              wormes
              ,
              for
              putting
              thy
              name
              vpon
              that
              field
              :
              did
              not
              I
              beat
              thee
              there
              yth
              head
              ,
              a'
              th
              troupes
              with
              a
              trunchion
              ,
              because
              thou
              wouldst
              needs
              run
              away
              with
              thy
              company
              ,
              
              when
              we
              should
              charge
              the
              enemie
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              True
              ,
              but
              I
              did
              not
              runne
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              Right
              Bessus
              ,
              I
              beat
              thee
              out
              on
              't
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              But
              came
              not
              I
              vp
              when
              the
              day
              was
              gone
              ,
              and
              redeem'd
              all
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              Thou
              knowst
              ,
              and
              so
              doe
              I
              ,
              thou
              mean'st
              to
              flie
              ,
              and
              thy
              feare
              making
              thee
              mistake
              ,
              thou
              ranst
              vpon
              the
              enemie
              ,
              and
              a
              hot
              charge
              thou
              gau'st
              ,
              as
              I
              le
              doe
              thee
              right
              ,
              thou
              art
              furious
              in
              running
              away
              ,
              and
              I
              thinke
              we
              owe
              thy
              feare
              for
              our
              victorie
              .
              If
              I
              were
              the
              King
              ,
              and
              were
              sure
              thou
              wouldst
              mistake
              alwayes
              ,
              and
              runne
              away
              vppon
              the
              enemie
              ,
              thou
              shouldst
              be
              Generall
              by
              this
              light
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bess.
              
            
            
              You
              le
              neuer
              leaue
              this
              till
              I
              fall
              foule
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              No
              more
              such
              words
              deare
              Bessus
              :
              for
              though
              I
              haue
              euer
              knowne
              thee
              a
              coward
              ,
              and
              therefore
              durst
              neuer
              strike
              thee
              ;
              yet
              if
              thou
              proceedst
              ,
              I
              will
              allow
              thee
              valiant
              ,
              and
              beate
              thee
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              Come
              ,
              come
              ,
              our
              King
              's
              a
              braue
              fellow
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              He
              is
              so
              Bessus
              ,
              I
              wonder
              how
              thou
              com'st
              to
              know
              it
              :
              But
              if
              thou
              wert
              a
              man
              of
              vnderstanding
              ,
              I
              would
              tell
              thee
              he
              is
              vain-glorious
              ,
              and
              humble
              ,
              and
              angrie
              ,
              and
              patient
              ,
              and
              merrie
              ,
              and
              dull
              ,
              and
              ioyfull
              ,
              and
              sorrowfull
              ,
              in
              extreamities
              in
              an
              houre
              :
              Doe
              not
              thinke
              mee
              thy
              friend
              for
              this
              ,
              for
              if
              I
              car'd
              who
              knew
              it
              ,
              thou
              shouldst
              not
              heare
              it
              Bessus
              :
              here
              hee
              is
              with
              the
              prey
              in
              his
              foote
              .
            
          
          
            Enter
            Arbaces
            and
            Tigranes
            ,
            with
            attendants
            .
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Thy
              sadnesse
              
                (
                braue
                Tigranes
                )
              
              takes
              away
            
            
              From
              my
              fall
              victorie
              ;
              am
              I
              become
            
            
              Of
              so
              small
              fame
              ,
              that
              any
              man
              should
              grieue
            
            
              When
              I
              orecome
              him
              :
              They
              that
              plac't
              me
              here
              ,
            
            
              Intended
              it
              an
              honour
              large
              enough
            
            
              For
              the
              most
              valiant
              liuing
              ;
              but
              to
              dare
            
            
              Oppose
              me
              single
              ,
              though
              he
              lost
              the
              day
              ,
            
            
              VVhat
              should
              afflict
              you
              ,
              you
              are
              free
              as
              I
              ,
            
            
              To
              be
              my
              prisoner
              ,
              is
              to
              be
              more
              free
              ,
            
            
              Then
              you
              were
              formerlie
              ;
              and
              neuer
              thinke
            
            
              The
              man
              I
              held
              worthy
              to
              combat
              me
              ,
            
            
              Shall
              be
              vs'd
              seruilly
              :
              Thy
              ransome
              is
            
            
            
              To
              take
              my
              onely
              sister
              to
              thy
              wife
              ;
            
            
              A
              heauy
              one
              Tigranes
              :
              for
              shee
              is
            
            
              A
              Ladie
              that
              the
              neighbour
              Princes
              send
            
            
              Blanks
              to
              fetch
              home
              :
              I
              haue
              beene
              too
              vnkind
            
            
              To
              her
              Tigranes
              ,
              shee
              but
              nine
              yeere
              old
              ,
            
            
              I
              left
              her
              ,
              and
              nere
              saw
              her
              since
              :
              your
              warres
            
            
              Haue
              held
              me
              long
              ,
              and
              taught
              me
              ,
              though
              a
              youth
              ,
            
            
              The
              way
              to
              victorie
              :
              shee
              was
              a
              pretty
              childe
            
            
              Then
              ,
              I
              was
              little
              better
              ;
              but
              now
              fame
            
            
              Cries
              loudly
              on
              her
              ,
              and
              my
              Messengers
            
            
              Make
              me
              beleeue
              shee
              is
              a
              miracle
              ;
            
            
              Shee
              le
              make
              you
              shrinke
              as
              I
              did
              ,
              with
              a
              stroke
            
            
              But
              of
              her
              eye
              Tigranes
              .
            
            
              Is
              it
              the
              course
              of
            
            
              Iberia
              ,
              to
              vse
              their
              prisoners
              thus
              ?
            
            
              Had
              Fortune
              throwne
              my
              name
              aboue
              Arbaces
              ,
            
            
              I
              should
              not
              thus
              haue
              talkt
              :
              for
              in
              Armenia
            
            
              vve
              hold
              it
              base
              ;
              you
              should
              haue
              kept
              your
              temper
              ,
            
            
              Till
              you
              saw
              home
              agen
              ;
              where
              t
              is
              the
              fashion
            
            
              Perhaps
              to
              brag
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Bee
              you
              my
              witnesse
              Earth
              :
            
            
              Neede
              I
              to
              brag
              ,
              doth
              not
              this
              captiue
              Prince
            
            
              Speake
              me
              sufficiently
              ,
              and
              all
              the
              Acts
            
            
              That
              I
              haue
              wrought
              vpon
              his
              suffering
              Land
              ?
            
            
              Should
              I
              then
              boast
              ?
              Where
              lies
              that
              foot
              of
              ground
            
            
              Within
              his
              whole
              Realme
              ,
              that
              I
              haue
              not
              past
            
            
              Fighting
              ,
              and
              Conquering
              ?
              Farre
              then
              from
              mee
            
            
              Be
              ostentation
              :
              I
              could
              tell
              the
              World
            
            
              How
              I
              haue
              laid
              his
              Kingdome
              desolate
            
            
              With
              this
              sole
              arme
              ,
              propt
              by
              Diuinity
              ,
            
            
              Stript
              him
              out
              of
              his
              glories
              ,
              and
              haue
              sent
            
            
              The
              pride
              of
              all
              his
              youth
              to
              people
              graues
              ,
            
            
              And
              made
              his
              Virgins
              languish
              for
              their
              loues
              ;
            
            
              If
              I
              would
              brag
              ,
              Should
              I
              that
              haue
              the
              power
            
            
              To
              teach
              the
              Neighbour
              world
              humility
              ,
            
            
              Mix
              with
              vaine
              glory
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              In
              deede
              this
              is
              none
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Tigranes
              ,
              no
              ;
              did
              I
              but
              take
              delight
            
            
            
              To
              stretch
              my
              deedes
              as
              others
              doe
              on
              words
              ,
            
            
              I
              could
              amaze
              my
              hearers
              �
              
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              So
              you
              doe
              :
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              But
              he
              shall
              wrong
              his
              ,
              and
              my
              modesty
            
            
              That
              thinkes
              me
              apt
              to
              boast
              :
              After
              an
              Act
            
            
              Fit
              for
              a
              God
              to
              doe
              vpon
              his
              foe
              ,
            
            
              A
              little
              glory
              in
              a
              Souldiers
              mouth
              ,
            
            
              Is
              well
              becomming
              ,
              bee
              it
              farre
              from
              vaine
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              Its
              pitty
              that
              valour
              should
              be
              thus
              drunke
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arba.
              
            
            
              I
              offer
              you
              my
              Sister
              ,
              and
              you
              answere
              ,
            
            
              I
              doe
              insult
              :
              A
              Lady
              that
              no
              suit
            
            
              Nor
              treasure
              ,
              nor
              thy
              Crowne
              could
              purchase
              thee
              ,
            
            
              But
              that
              thou
              faughst
              with
              mee
              .
            
          
          
            
              Tigr.
              
            
            
              Though
              this
              bee
              worse
            
            
              Then
              that
              you
              spoke
              before
              ,
              it
              strikes
              not
              mee
            
            
              But
              that
              you
              thinke
              to
              ouer-grace
              mee
              with
            
            
              The
              marriage
              of
              your
              Sister
              ,
              troubles
              mee
              ,
            
            
              I
              would
              giue
              worlds
              for
              ransomes
              were
              they
              mine
              ,
            
            
              Rather
              then
              haue
              her
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              See
              if
              I
              insult
            
            
              That
              am
              the
              Conqueror
              ,
              and
              for
              a
              ransome
            
            
              Offer
              rich
              treasure
              to
              the
              conquered
              ,
            
            
              Which
              he
              refuses
              ,
              and
              I
              beare
              his
              scorne
              .
            
            
              It
              cannot
              be
              selfe
              flattery
              to
              say
              ,
            
            
              The
              daughters
              of
              your
              Country
              set
              by
              her
            
            
              Would
              see
              their
              shame
              ;
              runne
              home
              ,
              and
              blush
              to
              death
            
            
              At
              their
              owne
              foulenesse
              ,
              yet
              shee
              is
              not
              faire
              ,
            
            
              Nor
              beautifull
              ,
              those
              words
              expresse
              her
              not
              ,
            
            
              They
              say
              her
              lookes
              are
              something
              excellent
              ,
            
            
              That
              wants
              a
              name
              yet
              :
              were
              shee
              odious
            
            
              Her
              birth
              deserues
              the
              Empire
              of
              the
              world
              .
            
            
              Sister
              to
              such
              a
              Brother
              ,
              that
              hath
              tane
            
            
              Victorie
              prisoner
              ,
              and
              throughout
              the
              Earth
            
            
              Carries
              her
              bound
              ;
              and
              should
              hee
              let
              her
              loose
              ,
            
            
              Shee
              durst
              not
              leaue
              him
              .
              Nature
              did
              her
              wrong
            
            
              To
              print
              continuall
              conquest
              on
              her
              cheekes
              ,
            
            
              And
              make
              no
              man
              worthy
              for
              her
              to
              take
              ,
            
            
              But
              mee
              that
              am
              too
              neare
              her
              ;
              and
              as
              strangely
            
            
            
              Shee
              did
              for
              mee
              :
              But
              you
              will
              thinke
              I
              brag
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              I
              doe
              I
              le
              be
              sworne
              .
              Thy
              Valour
              and
              thy
              passions
              seuerd
              ,
              would
              haue
              made
              two
              excellent
              fellowes
              in
              their
              kindes
              :
              I
              know
              not
              whether
              I
              should
              be
              sorry
              thou
              art
              so
              valiant
              ,
              or
              so
              passionate
              ,
              would
              one
              of
              vm
              were
              away
              .
            
          
          
            
              Tigr.
              
            
            
              Doe
              I
              refuse
              her
              that
              I
              doubt
              her
              worth
              ,
            
            
              Were
              shee
              as
              vertuous
              as
              shee
              would
              be
              thought
              ,
            
            
              So
              perfect
              ,
              that
              no
              owne
              of
              her
              owne
              sex
            
            
              Would
              finde
              a
              want
              ,
              had
              shee
              so
              tempting
              faire
              ,
            
            
              That
              shee
              could
              wish
              it
              off
              her
              damning
              soules
              ,
            
            
              I
              would
              pay
              any
              Ransome
              ,
              twentytimes
              ,
            
            
              Rather
              then
              meet
              her
              married
              in
              my
              bed
              :
            
            
              Perhaps
              I
              haue
              a
              Loue
              ,
              where
              I
              haue
              fixt
            
            
              Mine
              eies
              ,
              not
              to
              bee
              moou'd
              ,
              and
              shee
              on
              mee
              :
            
            
              I
              am
              not
              fickle
              :
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Is
              that
              all
              the
              cause
              ?
            
            
              Thinke
              you
              ,
              you
              can
              so
              knit
              your selfe
              in
              loue
            
            
              To
              any
              other
              ,
              that
              her
              searching
              sight
            
            
              Cannot
              dissolue
              it
              ?
              So
              before
              you
              tride
            
            
              You
              thought
              your selfe
              a
              match
              for
              mee
              in
              fight
              :
            
            
              Trust
              mee
              Tigranes
              shee
              can
              doe
              as
              much
            
            
              In
              peace
              ,
              as
              I
              in
              Warre
              ;
              shee
              le
              conquer
              too
            
            
              You
              shall
              see
              ,
              if
              you
              haue
              the
              power
              to
              stand
            
            
              The
              force
              of
              her
              swift
              lookes
              ,
              if
              you
              dislike
              ,
            
            
              I
              le
              send
              you
              home
              with
              loue
              ,
              &
              name
              your
              ransome
            
            
              some
              other
              way
              :
              but
              if
              shee
              bee
              your
              choise
            
            
              Shee
              frees
              you
              :
              to
              Ileria
              you
              must
              .
            
          
          
            
              Tigr.
              
            
            
              Sir
              ,
              I
              haue
              learnt
              a
              Prisoners
              sufferance
              ,
            
            
              And
              will
              obey
              ,
              but
              giue
              mee
              leaue
              to
              talke
            
            
              In
              priuate
              with
              some
              friends
              before
              I
              goe
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Some
              two
              await
              him
              forth
              ,
              and
              see
              him
              safe
              ,
            
            
              But
              let
              him
              freely
              send
              for
              whom
              he
              please
              ,
            
            
              And
              none
              dare
              to
              disturbe
              his
              conference
              :
            
            
              I
              will
              not
              haue
              him
              know
              what
              bondage
              is
              
                Exe.
                
              
            
            
              Till
              he
              be
              free
              from
              mee
              .
              This
              Prince
              Mardonius
            
            
              Is
              full
              of
              vvisdome
              ,
              Valour
              ,
              all
              the
              graces
            
            
              Man
              can
              receiue
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              And
              yet
              you
              Conquered
              him
              ?
            
          
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              And
              yet
              I
              conquered
              him
              ,
              &
              could
              haue
              don
            
            
              Hadst
              thou
              ioynd
              with
              him
              ,
              thogh
              thy
              name
              in
              Armes
            
            
              Bee
              great
              ;
              Must
              all
              men
              that
              are
              vertuous
            
            
              Thinke
              suddenly
              to
              match
              themselves
              with
              mee
              :
            
            
              I
              conquered
              him
              ,
              and
              brauely
              ;
              did
              I
              not
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              And
              please
              your
              Maiesty
              I
              was
              afraid
              at
              first
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              When
              wert
              thou
              other
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Of
              what
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              That
              you
              would
              not
              haue
              spide
              your
              best
              aduantages
              ,
              for
              your
              Maiesty
              in
              my
              opinion
              lay
              too
              high
              me thinkes
              ,
              vnder
              fauour
              ,
              you
              should
              haue
              laine
              thus
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              Like
              a
              Taylor
              at
              a
              vvake
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              And
              then
              ,
              i
              ft
              please
              your
              Maiesty
              to
              remember
              ,
              at
              one
              time
              ,
              by
              my
              Troth
              ,
              I
              wisht
              my selfe
              with
              you
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              By
              my
              Troth
              thou
              wouldst
              haue
              sunke
              vm
              both
              out
              oth
              lifts
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              vvhat
              to
              doe
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              To
              put
              your
              Maiesty
              in
              mind
              of
              an
              occasion
              ;
              you
              lay
              thus
              ,
              and
              Tigranes
              falsified
              a
              blow
              at
              your
              leg
              ,
              which
              you
              by
              doing
              thus
              auoided
              ;
              but
              if
              you
              had
              whipt
              vp
              your
              leg
              thus
              ,
              and
              reacht
              him
              on
              th'
              eare
              ,
              you
              had
              made
              the
              bloud
              runne
              abou
              ts
              head
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              vvhat
              contry-fence-schoole
              didst
              thou
              learn
              that
              at
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Puft
              ,
              did
              I
              not
              take
              him
              nobly
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              VVhy
              you
              did
              ,
              and
              you
              haue
              talkt
              enough
              on
              't
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Talke
              enough
              ,
            
            
              vvhile
              you
              confine
              my
              words
              ,
              by
              Heauen
              and
              Earth
              ,
            
            
              I
              were
              much
              better
              bee
              a
              King
              of
              Beasts
            
            
              Then
              such
              a
              people
              :
              If
              I
              had
              not
              patience
            
            
              Aboue
              a
              god
              ,
              I
              should
              be
              cald
              a
              Tyrant
            
            
              Throughout
              the
              VVorld
              .
              They
              will
              offend
              to
              death
            
            
              Each
              minute
              :
              Let
              me
              heare
              thee
              speake
              againe
            
            
              And
              thou
              art
              earth
              againe
              :
              vvhy
              this
              is
              like
            
            
              Tigranes
              speech
              ,
              that
              needs
              would
              say
              ,
              I
              brag'd
              .
            
            
              Bessus
              hee
              said
              I
              brag'd
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              Ha
              ha
              ha
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              VVhy
              dost
              thou
              laugh
              ?
            
            
              By
              all
              the
              world
              I
              me
              growne
              ridiculous
            
            
            
              To
              my
              owne
              subiects
              :
              Tye
              me
              to
              a
              chaire
            
            
              And
              iest
              at
              mee
              ,
              but
              I
              shall
              make
              a
              start
            
            
              And
              punish
              some
              ,
              that
              other
              will
              take
              heede
            
            
              How
              they
              are
              haughty
              ;
              who
              will
              answere
              mee
              ?
            
            
              He
              said
              I
              boasted
              ,
              speak
              Mardonius
              ,
            
            
              Did
              I
              ?
              He
              will
              not
              answer
              :
              O
              my
              Temper
              !
            
            
              I
              giue
              you
              thankes
              aboue
              ,
              that
              taught
              my
              heart
            
            
              Patience
              ,
              I
              can
              indure
              his
              silence
              ;
              what
              will
              none
            
            
              Vouchsafe
              to
              giue
              mee
              audience
              ,
              am
              I
              growne
            
            
              To
              such
              a
              poore
              respect
              or
              doe
              you
              meane
            
            
              To
              breake
              my
              wind
              ,
              speake
              ,
              speak
              soone
              one
              of
              you
              ,
            
            
              Or
              else
              by
              Heauen
              ,
            
          
          
            
              1
              Gent.
            
            
              So
              please
              your
              ,
            
          
          
            
              Arb
              
            
            
              Monstrous
              ,
            
            
              I
              cannot
              bee
              heard
              out
              ,
              they
              cut
              me
              off
            
            
              As
              if
              I
              were
              too
              sawcy
              ;
              I
              will
              liue
            
            
              In
              vvoods
              ,
              and
              talke
              to
              Trees
              they
              will
              allow
              mee
            
            
              To
              end
              what
              I
              begin
              .
              The
              meanest
              Subiect
            
            
              Can
              finde
              a
              freedome
              to
              discharge
              his
              soule
              ,
            
            
              And
              not
              I
              ,
              now
              it
              is
              a
              time
              to
              speake
              ,
            
            
              I
              harken
              .
            
          
          
            
              1
              Gent.
            
            
              May
              it
              please
              ,
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              I
              meane
              not
              you
              ,
            
            
              Did
              not
              I
              stop
              you
              once
              ?
              but
              I
              am
              growne
            
            
              To
              balke
              ,
              but
              I
              desire
              ,
              let
              another
              speake
              .
            
          
          
            
              2
              Gent.
            
            
              I
              hope
              your
              Maiesty
              ,
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Thou
              drawest
              thy
              words
            
            
              That
              I
              must
              waite
              an
              hower
              ,
              where
              other
              men
            
            
              Can
              heare
              in
              instants
              ;
              throw
              your
              words
              away
            
            
              Quicke
              ,
              and
              to
              purpose
              ,
              I
              haue
              told
              you
              this
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              An
              't
              please
              your
              Maiesty
              :
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Wilt
              thou
              deuoure
              me
              ?
              this
              is
              such
              a
              rudenes
            
            
              As
              yet
              you
              neuer
              shewed
              mee
              ,
              and
              I
              want
            
            
              Power
              to
              command
              mee
              ,
              else
              Mardonius
            
            
              Would
              speake
              at
              my
              request
              ;
              were
              you
              my
              King
              ,
            
            
              I
              would
              haue
              answered
              at
              your
              word
              Mardonius
              ,
            
            
              I
              pray
              you
              speake
              ,
              and
              true
              y
              ,
              did
              I
              boast
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              Truth
              will
              offend
              you
              .
            
          
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              You
              take
              all
              great
              care
              what
              will
              offend
              me
              ,
            
            
              When
              you
              dare
              to
              vtter
              such
              things
              as
              these
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              You
              told
              Tigranes
              ,
              you
              had
              won
              his
              Land
            
            
              With
              that
              sole
              arme
              propt
              by
              Diuinity
              :
            
            
              Was
              not
              that
              bragging
              ,
              and
              a
              wrong
              to
              vs
            
            
              That
              daily
              venturde
              liues
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              O
              that
              thy
              name
            
            
              Were
              great
              as
              mine
              ,
              would
              I
              had
              paid
              my
              wealth
              ,
            
            
              It
              were
              as
              great
              ,
              that
              I
              might
              combate
              thee
              ;
            
            
              I
              would
              through
              all
              the
              Regions
              habitable
            
            
              Search
              thee
              ,
              and
              hauing
              found
              thee
              ,
              with
              my
              Sword
            
            
              Driue
              thee
              about
              the
              vvorld
              ,
              till
              I
              had
              met
            
            
              Some
              place
              that
              yet
              mans
              curiosity
            
            
              Hath
              mist
              of
              ;
              there
              ,
              there
              would
              I
              strike
              thee
              dead
              :
            
            
              Forgotten
              of
              Mankind
              ,
              such
              Funerall
              Rites
            
            
              As
              Beasts
              would
              giue
              thee
              thou
              shouldst
              haue
              
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              The
              King
            
            
              Rages
              extreemely
              ,
              shall
              wee
              slinke
              away
              ;
            
            
              Hee
              le
              strike
              vs
              :
            
          
          
            
              2
              Gent.
            
            
              Content
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              There
              I
              would
              make
              you
              know
              t'
              was
              this
              sole
              arme
              ,
            
            
              I
              grant
              you
              were
              my
              Instruments
              ,
              and
              did
            
            
              As
              I
              commanded
              you
              ,
              but
              t'
              was
              this
              Arme
            
            
              Mou'd
              you
              like
              wheeles
              ,
              it
              mou'd
              you
              as
              it
              pleas'd
              :
            
            
              vvhither
              slip
              you
              now
              ?
              what
              are
              you
              too
              good
            
            
              To
              waite
              on
              mee
              ?
              I
              had
              neede
              haue
              temper
            
            
              That
              rule
              such
              people
              ;
              I
              haue
              nothing
              left
            
            
              At
              my
              owne
              choise
              ,
              I
              would
              I
              might
              be
              priuate
              :
            
            
              Meane
              men
              enioy
              themselues
              ,
              but
              t
              is
              our
              curse
              ,
            
            
              To
              haue
              a
              tumult
              that
              out
              of
              their
              loues
            
            
              vvill
              waite
              on
              vs
              whether
              we
              will
              or
              no
              ;
            
            
              vvill
              you
              be
              gone
              ?
              why
              heere
              they
              stand
              like
              death
              ,
            
            
              My
              word
              mooues
              nothing
              .
            
          
          
            
              2
              Gent.
            
            
              Must
              we
              goe
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              I
              know
              not
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb
              
            
            
              I
              pray
              you
              leaue
              me
              Sirs
              ,
              I
              'me
              proud
              of
              this
              ,
            
            
              That
              they
              will
              be
              intreated
              from
              my
              sight
              :
            
            
              vvhy
              now
              they
              leaue
              mee
              all
              :
              Mardonius
              ,
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              Sir
              .
            
          
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              vvill
              you
              leaue
              me
              quite
              alone
              ?
              me thinks
            
            
              Ciuility
              should
              teach
              you
              more
              then
              this
              ,
            
            
              If
              I
              were
              but
              your
              friend
              :
              stay
              heere
              ,
              and
              waite
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              Sir
              ,
              shall
              I
              speake
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              vvhy
              you
              would
              now
              thinke
              much
            
            
              To
              bee
              denide
              ,
              but
              I
              can
              scarce
              intreat
            
            
              vvhat
              I
              would
              haue
              :
              doe
              ,
              speake
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              But
              will
              you
              heare
              mee
              out
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              vvith
              me
              you
              article
              to
              talke
              thus
              :
              well
            
            
              I
              will
              heare
              you
              out
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              Sir
              ,
              that
              I
              haue
              euer
              loued
              you
              ,
              my
              sword
              hath
              spoken
              for
              me
              ,
              that
              I
              doe
              ,
              if
              it
              bee
              doubted
              ,
              I
              dare
              call
              an
              oath
              a
              great
              one
              to
              my
              witnesse
              :
              and
              were
              you
              not
              my
              King
              ,
              from
              amongst
              men
              ,
              I
              should
              haue
              chose
              you
              out
              to
              loue
              aboue
              the
              rest
              :
              nor
              can
              this
              challenge
              thanks
              :
              for
              my
              own
              sake
              I
              should
              haue
              doted
              ,
              because
              I
              would
              haue
              lou'd
              the
              most
              deseruing
              man
              ,
              for
              so
              you
              are
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Alas
              Mardonius
              ,
              rise
              ,
              you
              shall
              not
              kneele
              ;
            
            
              vve
              all
              are
              Souldiers
              ,
              and
              all
              venter
              liues
              :
            
            
              And
              where
              there
              is
              no
              difference
              in
              mens
              worths
              ,
            
            
              Titles
              are
              iests
              :
              who
              can
              out
              vallew
              thee
              ?
            
            
              Mardonius
              thou
              hast
              lou'd
              me
              ,
              and
              hast
              wrong
              ,
            
            
              Thy
              loue
              is
              not
              rewarded
              ,
              but
              beleeue
            
            
              It
              shall
              be
              better
              ,
              more
              then
              friend
              in
              armes
              ,
            
            
              My
              Father
              ,
              and
              my
              Tutor
              ,
              good
              Mardonius
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar
              �
              
            
            
              Sir
              ,
              you
              did
              promise
              you
              would
              heare
              me
              out
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              And
              so
              I
              will
              ,
              speake
              freely
              ,
              for
              from
              thee
            
            
              Nothing
              can
              come
              but
              worthy
              things
              and
              true
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              Though
              you
              haue
              al
              this
              worth
              ,
              you
              hold
              som
              qualities
              that
              doe
              eclipse
              your
              vertues
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Eclipse
              my
              vertue
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              Yes
              your
              passions
              ,
              which
              are
              so
              manifold
              ,
              that
              they
              appeare
              euen
              in
              this
              :
              when
              I
              commend
              you
              ,
              you
              hug
              mee
              for
              that
              truth
              :
              when
              I
              speak
              of
              your
              faults
              ,
              you
              make
              a
              start
              ,
              and
              flie
              the
              hearing
              :
              but
              ,
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              vvhen
              you
              commend
              me
              ?
              O
              that
              I
              should
              liue
            
            
              To
              neede
              such
              commandations
              :
              If
              my
              deedes
            
            
              Blew
              not
              my
              praise
              themselues
              aboue
              the
              earth
              ,
            
            
            
              I
              were
              most
              wretched
              :
              spare
              your
              idle
              praise
              :
            
            
              If
              thou
              didst
              meane
              to
              flatter
              ,
              and
              should'st
              vtter
            
            
              vvords
              in
              my
              praise
              ,
              that
              thou
              thoughtst
              impudence
              ,
            
            
              My
              deedes
              should
              make
              vm
              modest
              :
              when
              you
              praise
              ,
            
            
              I
              hug
              you
              ;
              't
              is
              so
              false
              ,
              that
              wert
              thou
              worthy
            
            
              Thou
              should'st
              receiue
              a
              death
              ,
              a
              glorious
              death
            
            
              From
              me
              :
              but
              thou
              shalt
              vnderstand
              thy
              lies
              ,
            
            
              For
              shouldst
              thou
              praise
              mee
              into
              Heauen
              ,
              and
              there
            
            
              Leaue
              me
              inthron'd
              ,
              I
              would
              despise
              thee
              though
            
            
              As
              much
              as
              now
              ,
              which
              is
              as
              much
              as
              dust
              ,
            
            
              Because
              I
              see
              thy
              enuy
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              How euer
              you
              will
              vse
              me
              after
              ,
              yet
              for
              your
              owne
              promise
              sake
              heare
              me
              the
              rest
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              I
              will
              ,
              and
              after
              call
              vnto
              the
              windes
              ,
            
            
              For
              they
              shall
              lend
              as
              large
              an
              eare
              as
              I
            
            
              To
              what
              you
              vtter
              :
              speake
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              vvould
              you
              but
              leaue
              these
              hasty
              tempers
              ,
              which
              I
              doe
              not
              say
              take
              from
              you
              all
              your
              worth
              ,
              but
              darken
              vm
              ,
              then
              you
              would
              shine
              indeede
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Well
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              Yet
              I
              would
              haue
              you
              keepe
              some
              passions
              ,
              least
              men
              should
              take
              you
              for
              a
              god
              ,
              your
              vertues
              are
              such
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Why
              now
              you
              flatter
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              I
              neuer
              vnderstood
              the
              word
              ,
              were
              you
              no
              King
              ,
              &
              free
              from
              these
              wilde
              moodes
              ,
              should
              I
              chuse
              a
              companion
              for
              wit
              and
              pleasure
              ,
              it
              should
              bee
              you
              ,
              or
              for
              honest
              ,
              to
              enterchange
              my
              bosome
              with
              ,
              it
              would
              be
              you
              ;
              or
              wisdome
              to
              to
              giue
              me
              counsel
              ,
              I
              would
              pick
              out
              you
              :
              or
              vallor
              to
              defend
              my
              reputation
              ,
              still
              I
              would
              find
              out
              you
              ,
              for
              you
              are
              fit
              to
              fight
              for
              all
              the
              vvorld
              ,
              if
              it
              could
              come
              in
              question
              :
              Now
              I
              haue
              spoke
              ,
              consider
              to
              your selfe
              ,
              finde
              out
              a
              vse
              ?
              if
              so
              ,
              then
              what
              shall
              fall
              to
              mee
              is
              not
              materiall
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Is
              not
              materiall
              :
              more
              then
              ten
              such
              liues
            
            
              As
              mine
              Mardonius
              :
              it
              was
              Nobly
              said
              ,
            
            
              Thou
              hast
              spoake
              truth
              ,
              and
              boldly
              ,
              such
              a
              truth
            
            
              As
              might
              offend
              another
              .
              I
              haue
              bin
            
            
              Too
              passionate
              ,
              and
              idle
              ,
              thou
              shalt
              see
            
            
              A
              swift
              amendment
              :
              But
              I
              want
              those
              parts
            
            
            
              You
              praise
              me
              for
              :
              I
              fight
              for
              all
              the
              vvorld
              :
            
            
              Giue
              thee
              a
              Sword
              ,
              and
              thou
              wilt
              goe
              as
              farre
            
            
              Beyond
              mee
              ,
              as
              thou
              art
              beyond
              in
              yeares
              ,
            
            
              I
              know
              thou
              dar'st
              ,
              and
              wilt
              ;
              It
              troubles
              mee
            
            
              That
              I
              should
              vse
              so
              rough
              a
              phrase
              to
              thee
              ,
            
            
              Impute
              it
              to
              my
              folly
              ,
              what
              thou
              wilt
              ,
            
            
              So
              thou
              wilt
              pardon
              mee
              ;
              that
              thou
              and
              I
            
            
              Should
              differ
              thus
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              vvhy
              't
              is
              no
              matter
              Sir
              :
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Faith
              but
              t
              is
              ,
              but
              thou
              dost
              euer
              take
            
            
              All
              things
              I
              doe
              thus
              patiently
              ,
              for
              which
            
            
              I
              neuer
              can
              requite
              thee
              but
              with
              loue
              ,
            
            
              And
              that
              thou
              shalt
              bee
              sure
              of
              .
              Thou
              and
              I
            
            
              Haue
              not
              bin
              merry
              lately
              :
              pray
              thee
              tell
              mee
            
            
              vvhere
              hadst
              thou
              that
              same
              iewell
              in
              thine
              care
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              vvhy
              at
              the
              taking
              of
              a
              Towne
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              A
              vvench
              vpon
              my
              life
              ,
              a
              wench
              Mardonius
            
            
              Gaue
              thee
              that
              Iewell
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              vvench
              ,
              they
              respect
              not
              mee
              ,
              I
              me
              old
              and
              rough
              ,
              and
              euery
              limbe
              about
              mee
              ,
              but
              that
              which
              should
              growes
              stiffer
              :
              lth
              those
              businesses
              I
              may
              sweare
              I
              am
              truely
              honest
              :
              for
              I
              pay
              iustly
              for
              what
              I
              take
              ,
              and
              would
              bee
              glad
              to
              be
              at
              a
              certainty
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              vvhy
              doe
              the
              wenches
              incroch
              vpon
              thee
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              I
              by
              this
              light
              doe
              they
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Didst
              thou
              sit
              at
              an
              old
              rent
              with
              vm
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              Yes
              faith
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              And
              doe
              they
              improoue
              themselues
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              I
              ,
              ten
              shillings
              to
              mee
              ,
              euery
              new
              yong
              fellow
              they
              come
              acquainted
              with
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              How
              canst
              liue
              on
              't
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              Why
              I
              thinke
              I
              must
              petition
              to
              you
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Thou
              shalt
              take
              vm
              vp
              at
              my
              price
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              Your
              price
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              I
              at
              the
              Kings
              price
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              That
              may
              be
              more
              then
              I
              am
              worth
              .
            
          
          
            
              1
              Gent
            
            
              Is
              he
              not
              merry
              now
              ?
            
          
          
            
              2
              Gent.
            
            
              I
              thinke
              not
              .
            
          
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              He
              is
              ,
              he
              is
              ,
              wee
              le
              shew
              our selues
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Bessus
              I
              thought
              you
              had
              beene
              in
              Iberia
              by
              this
              ,
              bad
              you
              ;
              halfe
              Gobrias
              will
              want
              entertainment
              for
              me
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              An
              't
              please
              your
              Maiestie
              I
              haue
              a
              sute
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              I
              st
              not
              lowsie
              Bessus
              ,
              what
              i
              st
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              I
              am
              to
              carrie
              a
              Lady
              with
              me
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Then
              thou
              hast
              two
              sutes
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bess.
              
            
            
              And
              if
              I
              can
              preferre
              her
              to
              the
              Ladie
              Panthan
              your
              Maiesties
              sister
              ,
              to
              learne
              fashions
              as
              her
              friends
              terme
              it
              ,
              it
              will
              be
              worth
              something
              to
              me
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              So
              many
              nights
              lodgings
              as
              t
              is
              thither
              ,
              will
              not
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              I
              know
              not
              that
              ,
              but
              gold
              I
              shall
              be
              sure
              of
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Why
              thou
              shalt
              bid
              her
              entertaine
              her
              from
              mee
              ,
              so
              thou
              wilt
              resolue
              me
              one
              thing
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bess.
              
            
            
              Jf
              I
              can
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Faith
              t
              is
              a
              very
              disputable
              question
              ,
              yet
              I
              thinke
              thou
              canst
              decide
              it
              :
              
            
          
          
            
              Bess.
              
            
            
              Your
              Maiestie
              has
              a
              good
              opinion
              of
              my
              vnderstanding
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              I
              haue
              so
              good
              an
              opinion
              of
              it
              :
              't
              is
              whether
              thou
              be
              valiant
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bess.
              
            
            
              Some bodie
              has
              tradust
              me
              to
              you
              :
              doe
              you
              see
              this
              sword
              Sir
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Yes
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              If
              I
              doe
              not
              make
              my
              back-biters
              eate
              it
              to
              a
              knife
              within
              this
              weeke
              ,
              say
              I
              am
              not
              valiant
              .
            
            
              Enter
              Messenger
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mess.
              
            
            
              Health
              to
              your
              Maiestie
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              From
              Gobrias
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Mess.
              
            
            
              Yes
              Sir
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              How
              does
              he
              ,
              is
              he
              well
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Mess.
              
            
            
              In
              perfect
              health
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Thanke
              thee
              for
              thy
              good
              newes
              ,
            
            
              A
              trustier
              seruant
              to
              his
              Prince
              there
              liues
              not
            
            
              Then
              is
              good
              Gobrias
              .
            
          
          
            
              1
              Gent.
            
            
              The
              King
              starts
              backe
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              His
              blood
              goes
              backe
              as
              fast
              :
            
          
          
            
              2
              Gent.
            
            
              And
              now
              it
              comes
              againe
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              He
              alters
              strangely
              .
            
          
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              The
              hand
              of
              Heauen
              is
              on
              me
              ,
              be
              it
              farre
            
            
              From
              me
              to
              struggle
              ;
              if
              my
              secret
              sinnes
            
            
              Haue
              pul'd
              this
              curse
              vpon
              me
              ,
              lend
              me
              teares
              .
            
            
              Enough
              to
              wash
              me
              white
              ,
              that
              I
              may
              feele
            
            
              A
              childlike
              innocence
              within
              my
              brest
              ;
            
            
              Which
              once
              perform'd
              ,
              O
              giue
              me
              leaue
              to
              stand
            
            
              As
              fixt
              as
              constancie
              her selfe
              ,
              my
              eyes
            
            
              Set
              here
              vnmou'd
              ,
              regardlesse
              of
              the
              World
              ,
            
            
              Though
              thousand
              miseries
              incompasse
              me
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              This
              is
              strange
              ,
              Sir
              ,
              how
              doe
              you
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Mardonius
              my
              mother
              :
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              Is
              shee
              dead
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Alas
              ,
              shee
              s
              not
              so
              happie
              ;
              thou
              dost
              know
            
            
              How
              shee
              hath
              labour'd
              since
              my
              Father
              died
            
            
              To
              take
              by
              treason
              hence
              this
              loathed
              life
              ,
            
            
              That
              would
              but
              be
              to
              serue
              her
              ,
              I
              haue
              pardon'd
            
            
              And
              pardon'd
              ,
              and
              by
              that
              haue
              made
              her
              fit
            
            
              To
              practise
              new
              sinnes
              ,
              not
              repent
              the
              olde
              ;
            
            
              Shee
              now
              has
              hir'd
              a
              slaue
              to
              come
              from
              thence
            
            
              And
              strike
              me
              here
              ,
              whom
              Gobrias
              sifting
              out
              ,
            
            
              Tooke
              ,
              and
              condemn'd
              ,
              and
              executed
              there
            
            
              The
              carefulst
              seruant
              :
              Heauen
              let
              me
              but
              liue
            
            
              To
              pay
              that
              man
              ;
              Nature
              is
              poore
              to
              me
              ,
            
            
              That
              will
              not
              let
              me
              haue
              as
              many
              deathes
            
            
              As
              are
              the
              times
              that
              he
              hath
              sau'd
              my
              life
              ,
            
            
              That
              I
              might
              die
              vm
              ouer
              all
              for
              him
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              Sir
              let
              her
              beare
              her
              sins
              on
              her
              owne
              head
              ,
            
            
              Vex
              not
              your selfe
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              VVhat
              will
              the
              world
            
            
              Conceiue
              of
              me
              ?
              with
              what
              vnnaturall
              sinnes
            
            
              VVill
              they
              suppose
              me
              laden
              ,
              when
              my
              life
            
            
              Is
              sought
              by
              her
              that
              gaue
              it
              to
              the
              world
              ?
            
            
              But
              yet
              he
              writes
              me
              comfort
              here
              ,
              my
              sister
            
            
              He
              sayes
              is
              growne
              in
              beautie
              ,
              and
              in
              grace
              ,
            
            
              In
              all
              the
              innocent
              vertues
              that
              become
            
            
              A
              tender
              spotlesse
              maide
              :
              shee
              staines
              her
              cheekes
            
            
              VVith
              mourning
              teares
              to
              purge
              her
              Mothers
              ill
              ,
            
            
              And
              mongst
              her
              sacred
              dew
              shee
              mingles
              prayers
              ,
            
            
            
              Her
              pure
              oblations
              for
              my
              safe
              returne
              :
            
            
              If
              I
              haue
              lost
              the
              dutie
              of
              a
              sonne
              ,
            
            
              If
              any
              pompe
              or
              vanitie
              of
              state
            
            
              Made
              me
              forget
              my
              naturall
              offices
              ;
            
            
              Nay
              farther
              ,
              if
              I
              haue
              not
              euerie
              night
            
            
              Expostulated
              with
              my
              wandring
              thoughts
              ,
            
            
              If
              ought
              vnto
              my
              Parent
              they
              haue
              err'd
              ,
            
            
              And
              cald
              vm
              backe
              :
              doe
              you
              direct
              her
              arme
            
            
              Vnto
              this
              foule
              dissembling
              heart
              of
              mine
              :
            
            
              But
              if
              I
              haue
              beene
              iust
              to
              her
              ,
              send
              out
            
            
              Your
              power
              to
              compasse
              me
              ,
              and
              hold
              me
              safe
            
            
              From
              searching
              treason
              ;
              I
              will
              vse
              no
              meanes
            
            
              But
              prayers
              :
              for
              rather
              suffer
              me
              to
              see
            
            
              From
              mine
              own
              veines
              issue
              a
              deadly
              floud
              ,
            
            
              Then
              wash
              my
              dangers
              off
              with
              Mothers
              bloud
              :
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              I
              nere
              saw
              such
              sudden
              extremities
              .
            
          
          
            Enter
            Tigranes
            ,
            and
            Spaconia
            .
          
          
            
              Tigr.
              
            
            
              Why
              ,
              wilt
              thou
              haue
              me
              die
              Spaconia
              ,
            
            
              What
              should
              I
              doe
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Spa.
              
            
            
              Nay
              ,
              let
              me
              stay
              alone
              ,
            
            
              And
              when
              you
              see
              Armenia
              againe
              ,
            
            
              You
              shall
              behold
              a
              Toombe
              more
              worth
              then
              I
              ,
            
            
              Some
              friend
              that
              either
              loues
              me
              ,
              or
              my
              cause
              ,
            
            
              VVill
              build
              me
              something
              to
              distinguish
              me
            
            
              From
              other
              women
              :
              Many
              a
              weeping
              verse
            
            
              He
              will
              lay
              on
              ,
              and
              much
              lament
              those
              maides
            
            
              That
              place
              their
              loues
              vnfortunately
              too
              light
              ,
            
            
              As
              I
              haue
              done
              ,
              where
              they
              can
              neuer
              reach
              :
            
            
              But
              why
              should
              you
              goe
              to
              Iberia
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Tigr.
              
            
            
              Alas
              ,
              that
              thou
              wilt
              aske
              me
              ;
              Aske
              the
              man
            
            
              That
              rages
              in
              a
              feauer
              ,
              why
              hee
              lies
            
            
              Distemper'd
              there
              ,
              when
              all
              the
              other
              youths
            
            
              Are
              coursing
              ore
              the
              Meadowes
              with
              their
              loues
              ?
            
            
              Can
              I
              resist
              it
              ?
              am
              I
              not
              a
              slaue
            
            
              To
              him
              that
              conquer'd
              me
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Spa.
              
            
            
              That
              conquer'd
              thee
              ,
              Tigranes
              he
              has
              won
              but
              halfe
              of
            
            
              Thy
              bodie
              ;
              but
              thy
              minde
              may
              be
              as
              free
            
            
              As
              his
              ,
              his
              will
              did
              neuer
              combate
              thine
              ,
            
            
            
              And
              take
              it
              prisoner
              :
            
          
          
            
              Tigr.
              
            
            
              But
              if
              hee
              by
              force
            
            
              Conuey
              my
              bodie
              hence
              ,
              what
              helpes
              it
              me
            
            
              Or
              thee
              to
              be
              vnwilling
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Spa.
              
            
            
              O
              Tigranes
              ,
            
            
              I
              know
              you
              are
              to
              see
              a
              Ladie
              there
              ,
            
            
              To
              see
              ,
              and
              like
              I
              feare
              :
              perhaps
              the
              hope
            
            
              Of
              her
              makes
              you
              forget
              me
              ere
              we
              part
              ,
            
            
              Be
              happier
              then
              you
              know
              to
              wish
              :
              farewell
              .
            
          
          
            
              Tigr.
              
            
            
              Spaconia
              stay
              ,
              and
              heare
              me
              what
              I
              say
              :
            
            
              In
              short
              destruction
              meete
              me
              ,
              that
              I
              may
            
            
              See
              it
              ,
              and
              not
              auoid
              it
              when
              I
              leaue
            
            
              To
              be
              thy
              faithfull
              Louer
              :
              part
              with
              me
            
            
              Thou
              shalt
              not
              ,
              there
              are
              none
              that
              know
              our
              loue
              ;
            
            
              And
              I
              haue
              giuen
              gold
              to
              a
              Captaine
            
            
              That
              goes
              vnto
              Iberia
              from
              the
              King
              ,
            
            
              That
              he
              would
              place
              a
              Ladie
              of
              our
              Land
            
            
              With
              the
              Kings
              sister
              that
              is
              offer'd
              me
              ;
            
            
              Thither
              shall
              you
              ,
              and
              being
              once
              got
              in
              ,
            
            
              Perswade
              her
              by
              what
              subtile
              meanes
              you
              can
            
            
              To
              be
              as
              backward
              in
              her
              loue
              as
              I
              .
            
          
          
            
              Spa.
              
            
            
              Can
              you
              imagine
              that
              a
              longing
              maide
            
            
              VVhen
              shee
              beholds
              you
              ,
              can
              be
              puld
              away
            
            
              VVith
              words
              from
              louing
              you
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Tigr.
              
            
            
              Dispraise
              my
              health
              ,
            
            
              My
              honestie
              ,
              and
              tell
              her
              I
              am
              iealous
              :
            
          
          
            
              Spa.
              
            
            
              VVhy
              ,
              I
              had
              rather
              loose
              you
              :
              Can
              my
              heart
            
            
              Consent
              to
              let
              my
              tongue
              throw
              out
              such
              words
              ,
            
            
              And
              I
              that
              euer
              yet
              spoke
              what
              I
              thought
              ,
            
            
              Shall
              find
              it
              such
              a
              thing
              at
              first
              to
              lie
              :
            
          
          
            
              Tigr.
              
            
            
              Yet
              doe
              thy
              best
              .
            
            
              Ent.
              Bessus
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              VVhat
              is
              your
              Maiestie
              readie
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Tigr.
              
            
            
              There
              is
              the
              Ladie
              Captaine
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              Sweet
              Ladie
              by
              your
              leaue
              ,
              I
              could
              wish
              my selfe
              more
              full
              of
              Courtship
              for
              your
              faire
              sake
              .
            
          
          
            
              Spa.
              
            
            
              Sir
              I
              shall
              find
              no
              want
              of
              that
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bess.
              
            
            
              Lady
              ,
              you
              must
              haste
              ,
              I
              haue
              receiued
              new
              letters
              from
              the
              King
              ,
              that
              requires
              more
              speed
              then
              I
              expected
              he
              
              will
              follow
              me
              suddenly
              himselfe
              ,
              and
              beginnes
              to
              call
              for
              your
              Maiestie
              alreadie
              .
            
          
          
            
              Tigr.
              
            
            
              He
              shall
              not
              doe
              so
              long
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              Sweet
              Ladie
              shall
              I
              call
              you
              my
              charge
              hereafter
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Spa.
              
            
            
              I
              will
              not
              take
              vpon
              me
              to
              gouerne
              your
              tongue
              Sir
              ,
              you
              shall
              call
              me
              what
              you
              please
              :
            
          
          
            Finis
            Actus
            Primi
            .
          
         
        
          
            Actus
            Secundus
            Scena
            Prima
            .
          
          
            Enter
            Gobrias
            ,
            Bacurius
            ,
            Arane
            ,
            Panthaea
            ,
            and
            Mandane
            ,
            waiting
            women
            ,
            with
            attendance
            .
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              MY
              Lord
              Bacurius
              ,
              you
              must
              haue
              regard
            
            
              Vnto
              the
              Queene
              ,
              shee
              is
              your
              prisoner
              ,
            
            
              T
              is
              at
              your
              perill
              if
              shee
              make
              escape
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bac.
              
            
            
              My
              Lord
              I
              know
              't
              ,
              shee
              is
              my
              prisoner
            
            
              From
              you
              committed
              ;
              yet
              shee
              is
              a
              woman
              ,
            
            
              And
              so
              I
              keepe
              her
              safe
              :
              you
              will
              not
              vrge
              me
            
            
              To
              keepe
              her
              close
              ,
              I
              shall
              not
              shame
              to
              say
            
            
              I
              sorrow
              for
              her
              .
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              So
              doe
              I
              my
              Lord
              .
            
            
              I
              sorrow
              for
              her
              that
              so
              little
              grace
            
            
              Doth
              gouerne
              her
              ,
              that
              shee
              should
              stretch
              her
              arme
            
            
              Against
              her
              King
              ,
              so
              little
              womanhood
            
            
              And
              naturall
              goodnesse
              ,
              as
              to
              thinke
              the
              death
            
            
              Of
              her
              owne
              Sonne
              .
            
          
          
            
              Ara.
              
            
            
              Thou
              know'st
              the
              reason
              why
              ,
            
            
              Dissembling
              as
              thou
              art
              ,
              and
              wilt
              not
              speake
              .
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              There
              is
              a
              Ladie
              takes
              not
              after
              you
              ,
            
            
              Her
              Father
              is
              within
              her
              ,
              that
              good
              man
            
            
              Whose
              teares
              paid
              downe
              his
              sinnes
              ,
              marke
              how
              shee
              weeps
              ,
            
            
              How
              well
              it
              does
              become
              her
              ;
              and
              if
              you
            
            
              Can
              find
              no
              disposition
              in
              your selfe
            
            
              To
              sorrow
              ,
              yet
              by
              gracefulnesse
              in
              her
            
            
              Find
              out
              the
              way
              ,
              and
              by
              your
              reason
              weepe
              :
            
            
              All
              this
              shee
              does
              for
              you
              ,
              and
              more
              shee
              needes
              ,
            
            
              When
              for
              your selfe
              you
              will
              not
              lose
              a
              teare
              ,
            
            
            
              Thinke
              how
              this
              want
              of
              griefe
              discredits
              you
              ,
            
            
              And
              you
              will
              weepe
              ,
              because
              you
              cannot
              weepe
              :
            
          
          
            
              Ara.
              
            
            
              You
              talke
              to
              me
              as
              hauing
              got
              a
              time
            
            
              Fit
              for
              your
              purpose
              ;
              but
              you
              know
              I
              know
            
            
              You
              speake
              not
              what
              you
              thinke
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              I
              would
              my
              heart
            
            
              Were
              stone
              ,
              before
              my
              softnesse
              should
              be
              vrg'd
            
            
              Against
              my
              Mother
              ,
              a
              more
              troubled
              thought
            
            
              No
              Virgin
              beares
              about
              her
              ;
              should
              I
              excuse
            
            
              My
              Mothers
              fault
              ,
              I
              should
              let
              light
              a
              life
              ,
            
            
              In
              loosing
              which
              ,
              a
              brother
              and
              a
              King
            
            
              Were
              taken
              from
              me
              ;
              If
              I
              seeke
              to
              saue
            
            
              That
              life
              so
              lou'd
              ,
              I
              loose
              another
              life
            
            
              That
              gaue
              me
              being
              ,
              I
              shall
              loose
              a
              Mother
              ,
            
            
              A
              word
              of
              such
              a
              sound
              in
              a
              childes
              eare
              ,
            
            
              That
              it
              strikes
              reuerence
              through
              it
              :
              May
              the
              will
            
            
              Of
              Heauen
              be
              done
              ,
              and
              if
              one
              needes
              must
              fall
              ,
            
            
              Take
              a
              poore
              Virgins
              life
              to
              answere
              all
              .
            
          
          
            
              Ara.
              
            
            
              But
              Gobrias
              let
              vs
              talke
              ;
              you
              know
              this
              fault
            
            
              Is
              not
              in
              me
              as
              in
              another
              woman
              :
              
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              I
              know
              it
              is
              not
              :
            
          
          
            
              Ara.
              
            
            
              Yet
              you
              make
              it
              so
              .
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              Why
              ,
              is
              not
              all
              that
              's
              past
              beyond
              your
              helpe
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Ara.
              
            
            
              I
              know
              it
              is
              .
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              Nay
              ,
              should
              you
              publish
              it
            
            
              Before
              the
              world
              ,
              thinke
              you
              t
              will
              be
              belieu'd
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Ara.
              
            
            
              I
              know
              it
              would
              not
              .
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              Nay
              ,
              should
              I
              ioine
              with
              you
              ,
            
            
              Should
              we
              not
              both
              be
              torne
              ?
              and
              yet
              both
              die
            
            
              Vncredited
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Ara.
              
            
            
              I
              thinke
              we
              should
              .
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              Why
              then
            
            
              Take
              you
              such
              violent
              courses
              ?
              as
              for
              me
              ,
            
            
              I
              doe
              but
              right
              in
              sauing
              of
              the
              King
            
            
              From
              all
              your
              plots
              .
            
          
          
            
              Ara.
              
            
            
              The
              King
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              I
              bad
              you
              rest
              with
              patience
              ,
              and
              a
              time
            
            
              VVould
              come
              for
              me
            
            
            
              To
              reconcile
              all
              to
              your
              owne
              content
              :
            
            
              But
              by
              this
              way
              you
              take
              away
              my
              power
              ,
            
            
              And
              what
              was
              done
              vnknowne
              ,
              was
              not
              by
              me
              ,
            
            
              But
              you
              ,
              your
              vrging
              ,
              being
              done
              ,
            
            
              I
              must
              preserue
              mine
              owne
              ;
              but
              time
              may
              bring
            
            
              All
              this
              to
              light
              ,
              and
              happily
              for
              all
              .
            
          
          
            
              Ara.
              
            
            
              Accursed
              be
              this
              ouercurious
              braine
              ,
            
            
              That
              gaue
              that
              plot
              a
              birth
              ;
              accurst
              this
              wombe
              ,
            
            
              That
              after
              did
              conceiue
              to
              my
              disgrace
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bac.
              
            
            
              My
              Lord
              Protector
              ,
              they
              say
              there
              are
              diuers
              Letters
              come
              from
              Armenia
              that
              Bessus
              has
              done
              good
              seruice
              ,
              and
              brought
              againe
              a
              day
              by
              his
              particular
              valour
              :
              receiu'd
              you
              any
              to
              that
              effect
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              Yes
              ,
              t
              is
              most
              certaine
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bac.
              
            
            
              I
              me
              sorrie
              for
              t
              ,
              not
              that
              the
              day
              was
              wonne
              ,
              but
              that
              t
              was
              wonne
              by
              him
              ;
              wee
              held
              him
              here
              a
              coward
              ,
              hee
              did
              me
              wrong
              once
              ,
              at
              which
              I
              laught
              ,
              and
              so
              did
              all
              the
              world
              :
              for
              ,
              nor
              I
              ,
              nor
              any
              other
              held
              time
              worth
              my
              Sword
              .
            
          
          
            Enter
            Bessus
            ,
            and
            Spaconia
            .
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              Health
              to
              my
              Lord
              Protector
              ,
              from
              the
              King
              these
              Letters
              ,
              and
              to
              your
              grace
              Madam
              these
              :
            
          
          
            
              Go.
              
            
            
              How
              does
              his
              Maiestie
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              As
              well
              as
              conquest
              by
              his
              owne
              meanes
              ,
              and
              his
              valiant
              commanders
              can
              make
              him
              :
              your
              letters
              will
              tel
              you
              all
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              I
              will
              not
              open
              mine
              till
              I
              doe
              know
            
            
              My
              brothers
              health
              ;
              good
              Captaine
              is
              he
              well
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              As
              the
              rest
              of
              vs
              that
              fought
              are
              :
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              But
              howe
              's
              that
              ,
              is
              he
              hurt
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              Hee
              s
              a
              strange
              Souldier
              that
              gets
              not
              a
              knock
              ,
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              I
              doe
              not
              aske
              how
              strange
              that
              Souldier
              is
              That
              gets
              no
              hurt
              ;
              but
              whether
              he
              haue
              one
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              He
              had
              diuers
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              And
              is
              he
              well
              againe
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              VVell
              againe
              ,
              an
              t
              please
              your
              grace
              ;
              why
              I
              was
              run
              twice
              through
              the
              bodie
              ,
              and
              shot
              i
              th
              head
              with
              a
              crosse
              arrow
              ,
              and
              yet
              am
              well
              againe
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              I
              doe
              not
              care
              how
              thou
              dost
              ,
              is
              he
              well
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              Not
              care
              how
              I
              doe
              ,
              let
              a
              man
              out
              of
              the
              mightinesse
              
              of
              his
              spirit
              fructifie
              forraigne
              Countries
              with
              his
              bloud
              for
              the
              good
              of
              his
              owne
              ,
              and
              thus
              he
              shall
              be
              answered
              :
              why
              ,
              I
              may
              liue
              to
              relieue
              with
              speare
              and
              shield
              such
              a
              Ladie
              distressed
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              Why
              ,
              I
              will
              care
              ,
              I
              am
              glad
              that
              thou
              art
              well
              ;
              I
              prethee
              is
              he
              so
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              The
              King
              is
              well
              ,
              and
              will
              be
              here
              to morrow
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              My
              prayers
              are
              heard
              ;
              now
              I
              will
              open
              mine
              .
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              Bacurius
              ,
              I
              must
              ease
              you
              of
              your
              charge
              :
            
            
              Madam
              ,
              the
              wonted
              mercie
              of
              the
              King
            
            
              That
              ouertakes
              your
              faults
              ,
              has
              met
              with
              this
              ,
            
            
              And
              strucke
              it
              out
              ;
              he
              has
              forgiuen
              you
              freelie
              ,
            
            
              Your
              owne
              will
              is
              your
              Law
              ,
              be
              where
              you
              please
              .
            
          
          
            
              Ara.
              
            
            
              I
              thanke
              him
              
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              You
              will
              be
              readie
            
            
              To
              waite
              vpon
              his
              Maiestie
              to morrow
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Ara.
              
            
            
              I
              will
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bac.
              
            
            
              Madam
              ,
              be
              wise
              hereafter
              :
            
            
              I
              am
              glad
              I
              haue
              lost
              this
              Office
              .
            
            
              Exit
              .
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              Good
              Captaine
              Bessus
              ,
              tell
              vs
              the
              discourse
            
            
              Betweene
              Tigranes
              and
              our
              King
              ,
              and
              how
            
            
              We
              got
              the
              victorie
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              I
              prethee
              doe
              ,
            
            
              And
              if
              my
              brother
              were
              in
              any
              danger
              ,
            
            
              Let
              not
              thy
              tale
              make
              him
              abide
              there
              long
              ,
            
            
              Before
              thou
              bring
              him
              off
              ;
              for
              all
              that
              while
            
            
              My
              heart
              will
              beate
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              Madam
              ,
              let
              what
              will
              beate
              ,
              I
              must
              tell
              truth
              ,
              and
              thus
              it
              was
              :
              They
              fought
              single
              in
              lists
              but
              one
              to
              one
              ,
              as
              for
              my
              own
              part
              I
              was
              dangerouslie
              hurt
              but
              three
              dayes
              before
              ,
              else
              perhaps
              wee
              had
              beene
              two
              to
              two
              ;
              I
              cannot
              tell
              ,
              some
              thought
              wee
              had
              ;
              and
              the
              occasion
              of
              my
              hurt
              was
              this
              ,
              the
              enemie
              had
              made
              trenches
              .
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              Captaine
              ,
              without
              the
              manner
              of
              your
              hurt
              be
              much
              materiall
              to
              this
              businesse
              ,
              wee
              le
              heare
              it
              some
              other
              time
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              I
              ,
              I
              prethee
              leaue
              it
              ,
              and
              goe
              on
              with
              my
              brother
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              I
              will
              ,
              but
              't
              would
              be
              worth
              your
              hearing
              :
              To
              the
              lists
              they
              came
              ,
              and
              single
              sword
              and
              gauntlet
              was
              their
              fight
              .
            
          
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              Alas
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              Without
              the
              lists
              there
              stood
              some
              dozen
              Captaines
              of
              either
              side
              mingled
              ,
              all
              which
              were
              sworne
              ,
              and
              one
              of
              those
              was
              I
              :
              and
              t
              was
              my
              chance
              to
              stand
              neere
              a
              Captaine
              of
              the
              Enemies
              side
              ,
              called
              Tiribasus
              ;
              valiant
              they
              said
              he
              was
              :
              whilst
              these
              two
              Kings
              were
              stretching
              themselues
              ,
              this
              Tiribasus
              cast
              something
              a
              scornefull
              looke
              on
              mee
              ,
              and
              askt
              mee
              whom
              I
              thought
              would
              ouercome
              :
              I
              smilde
              ,
              and
              told
              him
              ,
              if
              hee
              would
              fight
              with
              me
              ,
              he
              should
              perceiue
              by
              the
              euent
              of
              that
              whose
              King
              would
              winne
              ;
              something
              hee
              answered
              ,
              and
              a
              scuffle
              was
              like
              to
              grow
              ,
              when
              one
              Zipetus
              offerd
              to
              helpe
              him
              :
              I
              �
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              All
              this
              is
              of
              thy selfe
              ,
              I
              prethee
              Bessus
            
            
              Tell
              something
              of
              my
              brother
              ,
              did
              he
              nothing
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              Why
              yes
              ,
              I
              le
              tell
              your
              Grace
              ;
              they
              were
              not
              to
              fight
              till
              the
              word
              giuen
              ,
              which
              for
              my
              owne
              part
              by
              my
              troth
              I
              was
              not
              to
              giue
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              See
              ,
              for
              his
              owne
              part
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bac.
              
            
            
              I
              feare
              yet
              this
              fellowe
              's
              abusd
              with
              a
              good
              report
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              I
              ,
              but
              I
              :
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              Still
              of
              himselfe
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              Cride
              ,
              giue
              the
              word
              ,
              when as
              some
              of
              them
              saide
              Tigranes
              was
              stooping
              ,
              but
              the
              word
              was
              not
              giuen
              then
              :
              when
              one
              Cosroes
              of
              the
              enemies
              part
              held
              vp
              his
              finger
              to
              me
              ,
              which
              is
              as
              much
              with
              vs
              Marshallists
              ,
              as
              I
              will
              fight
              with
              you
              :
              I
              said
              not
              a
              word
              ,
              nor
              made
              signe
              during
              the
              combate
              ;
              but
              that
              once
              done
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              He
              slips
              ore
              all
              the
              fight
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              I
              cald
              him
              to
              me
              ,
              Cosros
              said
              I
              :
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              I
              will
              heare
              no
              more
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              No
              ,
              no
              ,
              I
              lie
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bac.
              
            
            
              I
              dare
              be
              sworne
              thou
              dost
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              Captaine
              said
              I
              ,
              t
              was
              so
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              I
              tell
              thee
              ,
              I
              will
              heare
              no
              further
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              No
              ,
              your
              Grace
              will
              wish
              you
              had
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              I
              will
              not
              wish
              it
              :
              what
              is
              this
              the
              Ladie
            
            
              My
              Brother
              writes
              to
              me
              to
              take
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              An
              't
              please
              your
              Grace
              this
              is
              shee
              :
              Charge
              will
              
              you
              come
              neerer
              the
              Princes
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              Y'
              are
              welcome
              from
              your
              Countrey
              ,
              and
              this
              Land
            
            
              Shall
              shew
              vnto
              you
              all
              the
              kindnesses
            
            
              That
              I
              can
              make
              it
              ;
              what
              's
              your
              name
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Spa.
              
            
            
              Thalestris
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              Y 
              are
              verie
              welcome
              ,
              you
              haue
              got
              a
              letter
            
            
              To
              put
              you
              to
              me
              ,
              that
              has
              power
              enough
            
            
              To
              place
              mine
              Enemy
              here
              ;
              then
              much
              more
              you
              ,
            
            
              That
              are
              so
              farre
              from
              being
              so
              to
              me
              ,
            
            
              That
              you
              nere
              saw
              me
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes
              
            
            
              Madam
              ,
              I
              dare
              passe
              my
              word
              for
              her
              truth
              .
            
          
          
            
              Spa.
              
            
            
              My
              truth
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan
              
            
            
              Why
              Captaine
              ,
              doe
              you
              thinke
              I
              am
              afraid
              shee
              le
              steale
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              I
              cannot
              tell
              ,
              seruants
              are
              slipperie
              ;
              but
              I
              dare
              giue
              my
              word
              for
              her
              ,
              and
              for
              her
              honestie
              :
              shee
              came
              along
              with
              me
              ,
              and
              many
              fauours
              shee
              did
              me
              by
              the
              way
              ;
              but
              by
              this
              light
              none
              but
              what
              shee
              might
              doe
              with
              modestie
              ,
              to
              a
              man
              of
              my
              ranke
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan
              
            
            
              Why
              Captaine
              ,
              here
              's
              no body
              thinkes
              otherwise
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              Nay
              ,
              if
              you
              should
              ,
              your
              Grace
              may
              thinke
              your
              pleasure
              ;
              but
              I
              am
              sure
              I
              brought
              her
              from
              Armenia
              ,
              and
              in
              all
              that
              way
              if
              euer
              I
              toucht
              any
              bare
              on
              her
              aboue
              her
              knee
              ,
              I
              pray
              God
              I
              may
              sinke
              where
              I
              stand
              .
            
          
          
            
              Spa.
              
            
            
              Aboue
              my
              knee
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              No
              ,
              you
              know
              I
              did
              not
              ,
              and
              if
              any
              man
              will
              say
              I
              did
              ,
              this
              Sword
              shall
              answere
              :
              Nay
              ,
              I
              le
              defend
              the
              reputation
              of
              my
              charge
              whilst
              I
              liue
              ;
              your
              Grace
              shall
              vnderstand
              I
              am
              secret
              in
              these
              businesses
              ,
              and
              know
              how
              to
              defend
              a
              Ladies
              honour
              .
            
          
          
            
              Spa.
              
            
            
              I
              hope
              your
              Grace
              knowes
              him
              so
              well
              already
              ,
            
            
              I
              shall
              not
              neede
              to
              tell
              you
              hee
              's
              vaine
              and
              foolish
              :
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              I
              ,
              you
              may
              call
              mee
              what
              you
              please
              ,
              but
              I
              le
              defend
              your
              good
              name
              against
              the
              World
              ;
              and
              so
              I
              take
              my
              leaue
              of
              your
              Grace
              ,
              and
              of
              you
              my
              Lord
              Protector
              ,
              I
              am
              likewise
              glad
              to
              see
              your
              Lordship
              well
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bac.
              
            
            
              O
              Captaine
              Bessus
              ,
              I
              thanke
              you
              ,
              I
              would
              speake
              with
              you
              anon
              .
            
          
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              When
              you
              please
              ,
              I
              will
              attend
              your
              Lordship
              :
            
            
              Exit
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bac.
              
            
            
              Madam
              ,
              I
              le
              take
              my
              leaue
              too
              :
            
            
              Exit
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              Good
              Bacurius
              :
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              Madam
              ,
              what
              writes
              his
              Maiesty
              to
              you
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              O
              my
              Lord
              ,
            
            
              The
              kindest
              words
              ,
              I
              le
              keepe
              vm
              whilst
              I
              liue
            
            
              Here
              in
              my
              bosome
              ;
              there
              's
              no
              art
              in
              vm
              ,
            
            
              They
              lie
              disordred
              in
              this
              paper
              ,
              Iust
            
            
              As
              hearty
              Nature
              speakes
              vm
              .
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              And
              to
              mee
            
            
              He
              writes
              ,
              what
              teares
              of
              ioy
              he
              shed
              to
              heare
            
            
              How
              you
              were
              growne
              in
              euery
              vertuous
              way
              ,
            
            
              And
              yeilds
              all
              thankes
              to
              me
              ,
              for
              that
              deare
              care
            
            
              Which
              I
              was
              bound
              to
              haue
              in
              training
              you
              :
            
            
              There
              is
              no
              Princes
              liuing
              that
              enioyes
            
            
              A
              Brother
              of
              that
              worth
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              My
              Lord
              ,
              no
              Maide
              longs
              more
              for
              any
              thing
              ,
              or
              feeles
              more
              heate
              and
              cold
              within
              her
              brest
              ,
              then
              I
              doe
              now
              ,
              In
              hope
              to
              see
              him
              .
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              Yet
              I
              wonder
              much
              at
              this
              ,
              hee
              writes
              he
              brings
              along
              with
              him
              a
              husband
              for
              you
              ,
              that
              same
              Captiue
              Prince
              ;
            
            
              And
              if
              he
              loue
              you
              as
              he
              makes
              a
              shew
              ,
            
            
              He
              will
              allow
              you
              freedome
              in
              your
              choise
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              And
              so
              he
              will
              my
              Lord
              ,
              I
              warrant
              you
            
            
              He
              will
              but
              offer
              ,
              and
              giue
              me
              the
              power
            
            
              To
              take
              ,
              or
              leaue
              .
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              Trust
              me
              ,
              were
              I
              a
              Ladie
              I
              could
              not
              like
            
            
              That
              man
              were
              bargain'd
              with
              before
              I
              chuse
              him
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan
              
            
            
              But
              I
              am
              not
              built
              on
              such
              wild
              humors
              ,
            
            
              If
              I
              find
              time
              worthy
              ,
              he
              is
              not
              lesse
              ,
            
            
              Because
              hee
              's
              offerd
              .
            
          
          
            
              Spa.
              
            
            
              T
              is
              true
              ,
              he
              is
              not
              ,
              would
              he
              would
              seem
              lesse
              :
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              I
              thinke
              there
              is
              no
              Ladie
              can
              affect
            
            
              Another
              Prince
              ,
              your
              Brother
              standing
              by
              ;
            
            
              He
              does
              eclipse
              mens
              vertues
              so
              with
              this
              .
            
          
          
            
              Spa.
              
            
            
              I
              know
              a
              Lady
              may
              ,
              and
              more
              I
              feare
            
            
              Another
              Lady
              will
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              Would
              I
              might
              see
              him
              :
            
          
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              Why
              so
              you
              shall
              :
              my
              businesses
              are
              great
              ,
            
            
              I
              will
              attend
              you
              when
              it
              is
              his
              pleasure
            
            
              To
              see
              you
              Madam
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              I
              thanke
              you
              good
              my
              Lord
              .
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              You
              will
              be
              ready
              Madam
              :
            
            
              Exit
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              Yes
              .
            
          
          
            
              Spa.
              
            
            
              I
              doe
              beseech
              you
              Madam
              send
              away
            
            
              Your
              other
              women
              ,
              and
              receiue
              from
              me
            
            
              A
              few
              sad
              words
              ,
              which
              set
              against
              your
              ioyes
              ,
            
            
              May
              make
              vm
              shine
              the
              more
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              Sirs
              leaue
              me
              all
              .
            
          
          
            
              Spa.
              
            
            
              I
              kneele
              a
              stranger
              here
              to
              beg
              a
              thing
            
            
              Vnfit
              for
              me
              to
              aske
              ,
              and
              you
              to
              grant
              ,
            
            
              T
              is
              such
              another
              strange
              ill
              laid
              request
              ,
            
            
              As
              if
              a
              beggar
              should
              intreat
              a
              King
            
            
              To
              leaue
              his
              Scepter
              and
              his
              Throne
              to
              him
              ,
            
            
              And
              take
              his
              rags
              to
              wander
              ore
              the
              World
            
            
              Hungry
              and
              cold
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              That
              were
              a
              strange
              request
              .
            
          
          
            
              Spa.
              
            
            
              As
              ill
              is
              mine
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              Then
              doe
              not
              vtter
              it
              .
            
          
          
            
              Spa.
              
            
            
              Alas
              ,
              t
              is
              of
              that
              nature
              ,
              that
              it
              must
            
            
              Be
              vtterd
              ,
              I
              ,
              and
              granted
              ,
              or
              I
              die
              :
            
            
              I
              am
              asham'd
              to
              speake
              it
              ;
              but
              where
              life
            
            
              Lies
              at
              the
              stake
              ,
              I
              cannot
              thinke
              her
              woman
              ,
            
            
              That
              will
              not
              take
              something
              vnreasonably
            
            
              To
              hazard
              sauing
              of
              it
              :
              I
              shall
              seeme
            
            
              A
              strange
              petitioner
              ,
              that
              wish
              all
              ill
            
            
              To
              them
              I
              beg
              of
              ,
              ere
              they
              giue
              mee
              ought
              ,
            
            
              Yet
              so
              I
              must
              :
              I
              would
              you
              were
              not
              faire
              ,
            
            
              Nor
              wise
              ,
              for
              in
              your
              ill
              consists
              my
              good
              :
            
            
              If
              you
              were
              foolish
              ,
              you
              would
              heare
              my
              prayer
              ;
            
            
              If
              foule
              ,
              you
              had
              not
              power
              to
              hinder
              me
              :
            
            
              He
              would
              not
              loue
              you
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              VVhat
              's
              the
              meaning
              of
              it
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Spa.
              
            
            
              Nay
              ,
              my
              request
              is
              more
              without
              the
              bounds
            
            
              Of
              reason
              yet
              ;
              for
              t
              is
              not
              in
              the
              power
            
            
              Of
              you
              to
              doe
              what
              I
              would
              haue
              you
              grant
              .
            
          
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              VVhy
              then
              t
              is
              idle
              ,
              prethee
              speake
              it
              out
              .
            
          
          
            
              Spa.
              
            
            
              Your
              brother
              brings
              a
              Prince
              into
              this
              Land
            
            
              Of
              such
              a
              noble
              shape
              ,
              so
              sweete
              a
              grace
              ,
            
            
              So
              full
              of
              worth
              withall
              ,
              that
              euery
              maide
            
            
              That
              lookes
              vpon
              him
              ,
              giues
              away
              her selfe
            
            
              To
              him
              for
              euer
              ;
              and
              for
              you
              to
              haue
            
            
              He
              brings
              him
              :
              and
              so
              mad
              is
              my
              demand
              ,
            
            
              That
              I
              desire
              you
              not
              to
              haue
              this
              man
              ,
            
            
              This
              excellent
              man
              ,
              for
              whom
              you
              needs
              must
              die
              ,
            
            
              If
              you
              should
              misse
              him
              .
              I
              doe
              now
              expect
            
            
              You
              should
              laugh
              at
              me
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              Trust
              me
              ,
              I
              could
              weepe
            
            
              Rather
              ,
              for
              I
              haue
              found
              in
              all
              thy
              words
            
            
              A
              strange
              disiointed
              sorrow
              .
            
          
          
            
              Spa.
              
            
            
              T
              is
              by
              me
              ,
            
            
              His
              owne
              desire
              too
              ,
              that
              you
              would
              not
              loue
              him
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              His
              owne
              desire
              ,
              why
              credit
              me
              Thalestris
            
            
              I
              am
              no
              common
              wooer
              :
              If
              he
              shall
              wooe
              me
              ,
            
            
              His
              worth
              may
              be
              such
              ,
              that
              I
              dare
              not
              sweare
            
            
              I
              will
              not
              loue
              him
              ;
              but
              if
              he
              will
              stay
            
            
              To
              haue
              me
              wooe
              him
              ,
              I
              will
              promise
              thee
            
            
              He
              may
              keepe
              all
              his
              graces
              to
              himselfe
              ,
            
            
              And
              feare
              no
              rauishing
              from
              me
              .
            
          
          
            
              Spa.
              
            
            
              T
              is
              yet
            
            
              His
              owne
              desire
              ,
              but
              when
              he
              sees
              your
              face
              ,
            
            
              I
              feare
              it
              will
              not
              be
              ;
              therefore
              I
              charge
              you
            
            
              As
              you
              haue
              pitty
              ,
              stop
              those
              tender
              eares
            
            
              From
              his
              inchanting
              voice
              ,
              close
              vp
              those
              eyes
              ,
            
            
              That
              you
              may
              neither
              catch
              a
              dart
              from
              him
              ,
            
            
              Nor
              he
              from
              you
              :
              I
              charge
              you
              as
              you
              hope
            
            
              To
              liue
              in
              quiet
              ,
              for
              when
              I
              am
              dead
            
            
              For
              certaine
              I
              shall
              walke
              to
              visit
              him
              ,
            
            
              If
              he
              breake
              promise
              with
              me
              :
              for
              as
              fast
            
            
              As
              oathes
              without
              a
              formall
              ceremony
            
            
              Can
              make
              me
              ,
              I
              am
              to
              him
              :
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              Then
              be
              fearelesse
              ,
            
            
              For
              if
              he
              were
              a
              thing
              twixt
              God
              and
              man
              ,
            
            
              I
              could
              gaze
              on
              him
              ;
              (
              if
              I
              knew
              it
              sinne
              ,
            
            
            
              To
              loue
              him
              )
              without
              passion
              :
              Dry
              your
              eyes
              ,
            
            
              I
              sweare
              you
              shall
              enioy
              him
              still
              for
              me
              ,
            
            
              I
              will
              not
              hinder
              you
              ;
              but
              I
              perceiue
            
            
              You
              are
              not
              what
              you
              seeme
              :
              Rise
              ,
              rise
              ,
              Thalestris
              .
            
            
              If
              your
              right
              name
              be
              so
              .
            
          
          
            
              Spa.
              
            
            
              Indeed
              it
              is
              not
            
            
              Spaconia
              is
              name
              ;
              but
              I
              desire
            
            
              Not
              to
              be
              knowne
              to
              others
              :
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              Why
              ,
              by
              me
            
            
              You
              shall
              not
              ,
              I
              will
              neuer
              doe
              you
              wrong
              ,
            
            
              What
              good
              I
              can
              ,
              I
              will
              ;
              thinke
              not
              my
              birth
              ,
            
            
              Or
              education
              such
              ,
              that
              I
              should
              iniure
            
            
              A
              stranger
              Virgin
              :
              you
              are
              welcome
              hither
              .
            
            
              In
              company
              you
              wish
              to
              be
              commanded
              ,
            
            
              But
              when
              we
              are
              alone
              ,
              I
              shall
              be
              ready
            
            
              To
              be
              your
              seruant
              .
            
            
              Exit
              .
            
          
          
            Enter
            three
            men
            ,
            and
            a
            woman
            .
          
          
            
              1.
              
            
            
              Come
              ,
              come
              ,
              run
              ,
              run
              ,
              runne
              :
            
          
          
            
              2.
              
            
            
              We
              shall
              out-goe
              her
              .
            
          
          
            
              3.
              
            
            
              One
              were
              better
              be
              hang'd
              ,
              then
              carry
              women
              out
              fidling
              to
              these
              shewes
              .
            
          
          
            
              Weo.
              
            
            
              Is
              the
              King
              hard
              by
              ?
            
          
          
            
              1.
              
            
            
              You
              heard
              hee
              with
              the
              bottles
              say
              ,
              hee
              thought
              wee
              should
              come
              too
              late
              ,
              what
              abundance
              of
              people
              here
              is
              .
            
          
          
            
              Weo.
              
            
            
              But
              what
              had
              he
              in
              those
              bottles
              ?
            
          
          
            
              3.
              
            
            
              I
              know
              not
              .
            
          
          
            
              3.
              
            
            
              Why
              ,
              Inke
              good
              man
              foole
              :
            
          
          
            
              3.
              
            
            
              Inke
              ,
              what
              to
              doe
              ?
            
          
          
            
              1.
              
            
            
              Why
              ,
              the
              King
              looke
              you
              ,
              will
              many
              times
              call
              for
              those
              bottles
              ,
              and
              breake
              his
              minde
              to
              his
              friends
              .
            
          
          
            
              Weo.
              
            
            
              Le
              ts
              take
              our
              places
              quickly
              ,
              we
              shall
              haue
              no
              roome
              else
              .
            
          
          
            
              2.
              
            
            
              The
              man
              told
              vs
              hee
              would
              walke
              a
              foote
              through
              the
              people
              .
            
          
          
            
              3.
              
            
            
              I
              marry
              did
              he
              .
            
          
          
            
              1.
              
            
            
              Our
              shops
              are
              well
              looke
              to
              now
              :
            
          
          
            
              2.
              
            
            
              S'life
              yonder
              's
              my
              Master
              I
              thinke
              .
            
          
          
            
              1.
              
            
            
              No
              ,
              t
              is
              not
              he
              .
            
          
          
            
            Enter
            two
            Citizens
            wiues
            ,
            and
            Philip
            .
          
          
            
              1
              Cit.
            
            
              Lord
              ,
              how
              fine
              the
              fields
              be
              ,
              what
              sweete
              liuing
              t
              is
              in
              the
              Countrey
              .
            
          
          
            
              2
              Cit.
            
            
              I
              ,
              poore
              soules
              ,
              God
              helpe
              vm
              ;
              they
              liue
              as
              contentedly
              as
              one
              of
              vs
              .
            
          
          
            
              1
              Cit.
            
            
              My
              Husbands
              cousen
              would
              haue
              had
              me
              gone
              into
              the
              Countrey
              last
              yeere
              ,
              wert
              thou
              euer
              there
              ?
            
          
          
            
              2
              Cit.
            
            
              I
              ,
              poore
              soules
              ,
              I
              was
              amongst
              vm
              once
              .
            
          
          
            
              1
              Cit.
            
            
              And
              what
              kinde
              of
              creatures
              are
              they
              for
              loue
              of
              God
              ?
            
          
          
            
              2
              Cit.
            
            
              Very
              good
              people
              ,
              God
              helpe
              vm
              :
            
          
          
            
              1
              Cit.
            
            
              Wilt
              thou
              goe
              with
              me
              downe
              this
              summer
              ,
              when
              I
              am
              brought
              abed
              ?
            
          
          
            
              2
              Cit.
            
            
              Alas
              ,
              t
              is
              no
              place
              for
              vs
              .
            
          
          
            
              1
              Cit.
            
            
              VVhy
              prethee
              ?
            
          
          
            
              2
              Cit.
            
            
              VVhy
              ,
              you
              can
              haue
              nothing
              there
              ;
              there
              's
              no body
              cries
              broomes
              .
            
          
          
            
              1
              Cit.
            
            
              No
              ?
            
          
          
            
              2
              Cit.
            
            
              No
              truly
              ,
              nor
              milke
              .
            
          
          
            
              1
              Cit.
            
            
              Nor
              milke
              ,
              how
              doe
              they
              ?
            
          
          
            
              2
              Cit.
            
            
              They
              are
              faine
              to
              milke
              themselues
              i
              th
              Countrey
              .
            
          
          
            
              1
              Cit.
            
            
              Good
              Lord
              :
              but
              the
              people
              there
              I
              thinke
              will
              bee
              very
              dutifull
              to
              one
              of
              vs
              ?
            
          
          
            
              2
              Cit.
            
            
              I
              ,
              God
              knowes
              will
              they
              ,
              and
              yet
              they
              doe
              not
              greatly
              care
              for
              our
              Husbands
              .
            
          
          
            
              1
              Cit.
            
            
              Doe
              they
              not
              ,
              alas
              ?
              In
              good
              faith
              I
              cannot
              blame
              them
              :
              for
              we
              doe
              not
              greatly
              care
              for
              them
              our selues
              .
              Philip
              I
              pray
              choose
              vs
              a
              place
              .
            
          
          
            
              Phil.
              
            
            
              There
              's
              the
              best
              forsooth
              .
            
          
          
            
              1
              Cit.
            
            
              By
              your
              leaue
              good
              people
              a
              little
              :
            
          
          
            
              1.
              
            
            
              VVhat
              's
              the
              matter
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Phi.
              
            
            
              I
              pray
              my
              friend
              doe
              not
              thrust
              my
              Mistris
              so
              ,
              shee
              s
              with
              childe
              .
            
          
          
            
              2.
              
            
            
              Let
              her
              looke
              to
              her selfe
              then
              ,
              has
              shee
              not
              had
              thrusting
              enough
              yet
              ;
              if
              shee
              stay
              shouldring
              here
              ,
              shee
              may
              hap
              to
              goe
              home
              with
              a
              Cake
              in
              her
              bellie
              .
            
          
          
            
              3.
              
            
            
              How
              now
              goodman
              squitterbreech
              ,
              why
              doe
              you
              leane
              so
              on
              me
              ?
            
          
          
          
            
              Phil.
              
            
            
              Because
              I
              will
              .
            
          
          
            
              3.
              
            
            
              VVill
              you
              sir
              sawce-box
              ?
            
          
          
            
              1
              Cit.
            
            
              Looke
              if
              one
              haue
              not
              strucke
              Philip
              ,
              come
              hither
              Philip
              ,
              why
              did
              he
              strike
              thee
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Phil.
              
            
            
              For
              leaning
              on
              him
              .
            
          
          
            
              1
              Cit.
            
            
              VVhy
              didst
              thou
              leane
              on
              him
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Phil.
              
            
            
              I
              did
              not
              thinke
              he
              would
              haue
              strucke
              me
              .
            
          
          
            
              1
              Cit.
            
            
              As
              God
              saue
              me
              law
              ,
              thou
              art
              as
              wilde
              as
              a
              Bucke
              ,
              there
              is
              no
              quarrell
              ,
              but
              thou
              art
              at
              one
              end
              or
              other
              of
              it
              .
            
          
          
            
              3.
              
            
            
              It
              s
              at
              the
              first
              end
              then
              ;
              for
              he
              will
              neuer
              stay
              the
              last
              .
            
          
          
            
              1
              Cit.
            
            
              VVell
              stripling
              ,
              I
              shall
              meete
              with
              you
              .
            
          
          
            
              3.
              
            
            
              vvhen
              you
              will
              .
            
          
          
            
              1
              Cit.
            
            
              I
              le
              giue
              a
              crowne
              to
              meete
              with
              you
              :
              
            
          
          
            
              3.
              
            
            
              At
              a
              bawdy
              house
              .
            
          
          
            
              1
              Cit.
            
            
              I
              ,
              you
              are
              full
              of
              your
              rogery
              ;
              but
              if
              I
              doe
              meete
              you
              it
              shall
              cost
              me
              a
              fall
              .
            
          
          
            
              3.
              
            
            
              The
              King
              ,
              the
              King
              ,
              the
              King
              ,
              the
              King
              :
            
            
              Now
              ,
              now
              ,
              now
              ,
              now
              .
            
          
          
            Enter
            Arbaces
            ,
            Tigranes
            ,
            Mardonius
            ,
            and
            others
            .
          
          
            
              All
              
            
            
              God
              preserue
              your
              Maiestie
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              I
              thanke
              you
              all
              :
              Now
              are
              my
              ioyes
              at
              full
              ,
            
            
              vvhen
              I
              behold
              you
              safe
              my
              louing
              Subiects
              ;
            
            
              By
              you
              I
              grow
              ,
              t
              is
              your
              vnited
              loue
            
            
              That
              lifts
              me
              to
              this
              height
              :
            
            
              All
              the
              account
              that
              I
              can
              render
              you
            
            
              For
              all
              the
              loue
              you
              haue
              bestowed
              on
              me
              ,
            
            
              All
              your
              expences
              to
              maintaine
              my
              warre
              ,
            
            
              Is
              but
              a
              little
              word
              :
              you
              will
              imagine
            
            
              T
              is
              slender
              payment
              ;
              yet
              t
              is
              such
              a
              word
            
            
              As
              is
              not
              to
              be
              bought
              without
              our
              blouds
              ;
            
            
              T
              is
              peace
              .
            
          
          
            
              All
              .
            
            
              God
              preserue
              your
              Maiestie
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Now
              you
              may
              liue
              securely
              in
              your
              Townes
              ,
            
            
              Your
              Children
              round
              about
              you
              ;
              you
              may
              sit
            
            
              Vnder
              your
              vines
              ,
              and
              make
              the
              miseries
            
            
              Of
              other
              Kingdomes
              a
              discourse
              for
              you
              ,
            
            
              And
              lend
              them
              sorrowes
              :
              For
              your selues
              you
              may
            
            
              Safely
              forget
              there
              are
              such
              things
              as
              teares
              ;
            
            
            
              And
              may
              you
              all
              whose
              good
              thoughts
              I
              haue
              gain'd
              ,
            
            
              Hold
              me
              vnworthy
              ,
              when
              I
              thinke
              my
              life
            
            
              A
              sacrifice
              too
              great
              to
              keepe
              you
              thus
            
            
              In
              such
              a
              calme
              estate
              :
            
          
          
            
              All
              .
            
            
              God
              blesse
              your
              Maiestie
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              See
              all
              good
              people
              ,
              I
              haue
              brought
              the
              man
              ,
            
            
              Whose
              very
              name
              you
              fear'd
              ,
              a
              captiue
              home
              :
            
            
              Behold
              him
              ,
              t
              is
              Tigranes
              ;
              in
              your
              hearts
            
            
              Sing
              songs
              of
              gladnesse
              ,
              and
              deliuerance
              .
            
          
          
            
              1
              Cit.
            
            
              Out
              vpon
              him
              .
            
          
          
            
              2
              Cit.
            
            
              How
              he
              looks
              .
            
          
          
            
              3
              Weo.
            
            
              Hang
              him
              ,
              hang
              him
              ,
              hang
              him
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar
              
            
            
              These
              are
              sweete
              people
              .
            
          
          
            
              Tigr.
              
            
            
              Sir
              ,
              you
              doe
              me
              wrong
              ,
            
            
              To
              render
              me
              a
              scorned
              spectacle
            
            
              To
              common
              people
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              It
              was
              farre
              from
              me
            
            
              To
              meane
              it
              so
              :
              if
              I
              haue
              ought
              deseru'd
              ,
            
            
              My
              louing
              Subiects
              let
              me
              beg
              of
              you
            
            
              Not
              to
              reuile
              this
              Prince
              ,
              in
              whom
              their
              dwels
            
            
              All
              worth
              of
              which
              the
              nature
              of
              a
              man
            
            
              Is
              capable
              ;
              valour
              beyond
              compare
              ,
            
            
              The
              terror
              of
              his
              name
              has
              stretcht
              it selfe
            
            
              Where euer
              there
              is
              sunne
              :
              and
              yet
              for
              you
              ,
            
            
              I
              fought
              with
              him
              single
              ,
              and
              won
              him
              too
              ;
            
            
              I
              made
              his
              valour
              stoope
              ,
              and
              made
              that
              name
            
            
              Soar'd
              to
              so
              vnbelieu'd
              a
              height
              ,
              to
              fall
            
            
              Beneath
              mine
              :
              This
              inspir'd
              with
              all
              your
              loues
              ,
            
            
              I
              did
              performe
              ,
              and
              will
              for
              your
              content
            
            
              Be
              euer
              ready
              for
              a
              greater
              worke
              .
            
          
          
            
              All
              .
            
            
              The
              Lord
              blesse
              your
              Maiestie
              .
            
          
          
            
              Tigr.
              
            
            
              So
              ,
              hee
              has
              made
              me
              amends
              now
              ,
              with
              a
              speech
              in
              commendations
              of
              himselfe
              :
              I
              would
              not
              be
              so
              vaine-glorious
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              If
              there
              be
              any
              thing
              in
              which
              I
              may
            
            
              Doe
              good
              to
              any
              creature
              ,
              here
              speake
              out
              ;
            
            
              For
              I
              must
              leaue
              you
              :
              and
              it
              troubles
              me
              ,
            
            
              Thus
              my
              occasions
              for
              the
              good
              of
              you
              ,
            
            
              Are
              suchas
              calles
              me
              from
              you
              ;
              else
              my
              ioy
            
            
            
              Would
              be
              to
              spend
              my
              dayes
              amongst
              you
              all
              .
            
            
              You
              shew
              your
              loues
              in
              these
              large
              multitudes
            
            
              That
              come
              to
              meete
              me
              :
              I
              will
              pray
              for
              you
              ,
            
            
              Heauen
              prosper
              you
              ,
              that
              you
              may
              know
              old
              yeeres
              ,
            
            
              And
              liue
              to
              see
              your
              Childrens
              Children
            
            
              Fate
              at
              your
              boards
              with
              plenty
              :
              when
              there
              is
            
            
              A
              want
              of
              any
              thing
              ,
              let
              it
              be
              knowne
            
            
              To
              me
              ,
              and
              I
              will
              be
              a
              Father
              to
              you
              :
            
            
              God
              keepe
              you
              all
              .
            
            
              Exeunt
              .
            
          
          
            
              All
              .
            
            
              God
              blesse
              your
              Maiestie
              .
            
          
          
            
              1.
              
            
            
              Come
              ,
              shall
              we
              goe
              ,
              all
              's
              done
              .
            
          
          
            
              Weo.
              
            
            
              I
              for
              Gods
              sake
              ,
              I
              haue
              not
              made
              a
              fire
              yet
              :
            
          
          
            
              2.
              
            
            
              Away
              ,
              away
              ,
              all
              's
              done
              .
            
          
          
            
              3.
              
            
            
              Content
              :
              Farewell
              Philip
              .
            
          
          
            
              1
              Cit.
            
            
              Away
              ,
              you
              haltersack
              you
              :
            
          
          
            
              1.
              
            
            
              Philip
              will
              not
              fight
              hee
              's
              afraid
              on
              's
              face
              .
            
          
          
            
              Phil.
              
            
            
              I
              marry
              am
              I
              afraid
              of
              my
              face
              .
            
          
          
            
              3.
              
            
            
              Thou
              wouldst
              be
              Philip
              ,
              if
              thou
              saw'st
              it
              in
              a
              glasse
              ;
              it
              lookes
              like
              a
              visor
              .
            
            
              Exeunt
              1
              ,
              2
              ,
              3
              ,
              and
              Women
              .
            
          
          
            
              1
              Cit.
            
            
              You
              le
              be
              hang'd
              sirra
              :
              Come
              Philip
              ,
              walke
              afore
              vs
              homeward
              ;
              did
              not
              his
              Maiestie
              say
              ,
              he
              had
              brought
              vs
              home
              Peaes
              for
              our
              money
              ?
            
          
          
            
              2
              Cit.
            
            
              Yes
              marry
              did
              he
              .
            
          
          
            
              1
              Cit.
            
            
              They
              are
              the
              first
              I
              heard
              on
              this
              yeere
              by
              my
              troth
              ,
              I
              long'd
              for
              some
              of
              vm
              ;
              did
              he
              not
              say
              we
              should
              haue
              some
              ?
            
          
          
            
              2
              Cit.
            
            
              Yes
              ,
              and
              so
              we
              shall
              anon
              I
              warrant
              you
              ,
              haue
              euery
              one
              a
              pecke
              brought
              home
              to
              our
              houses
              .
            
          
          
            Finis
            Actus
            Secundi
            .
          
         
        
          
            Actus
            Tertij
            Scaena
            Prima
            .
          
          
            Enter
            Arbaces
            ,
            and
            Gobrius
            .
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              MY
              Sister
              take
              it
              ill
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              Not
              very
              ill
              ,
            
            
              Something
              vnkindly
              shee
              doth
              take
              it
              Sir
              ,
            
            
              To
              haue
              her
              Husband
              chosen
              to
              her
              hands
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              VVhy
              Gobrius
              let
              her
              ;
              I
              must
              haue
              her
              know
            
            
            
              My
              will
              ,
              and
              not
              her
              owne
              must
              gouerne
              her
              :
            
            
              VVhat
              ,
              will
              shee
              marrie
              with
              some
              slaue
              at
              home
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              O
              shee
              is
              farre
              from
              any
              stubbornnesse
              ,
            
            
              You
              much
              mistake
              her
              ,
              and
              no
              doubt
              will
              like
            
            
              VVhere
              you
              wil
              haue
              her
              ;
              but
              when
              you
              behold
              her
              ,
            
            
              You
              will
              be
              loath
              to
              part
              with
              such
              a
              Iewell
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              To
              part
              with
              her
              ,
              why
              Gobrius
              art
              thou
              mad
              ?
              shee
              is
              my
              sister
              .
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              Sir
              ,
              I
              know
              shee
              is
              :
            
            
              But
              it
              were
              pitty
              to
              make
              poore
              our
              Land
            
            
              With
              such
              a
              beauty
              ,
              to
              inrich
              another
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Pish
              ,
              will
              shee
              haue
              him
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              I
              thinke
              shee
              will
              Sir
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              VVere
              shee
              my
              Father
              ,
              and
              my
              Mother
              too
              ;
            
            
              And
              all
              the
              names
              for
              which
              we
              think
              folkes
              friends
              ,
            
            
              Shee
              should
              be
              forcst
              to
              haue
              him
              ,
              when
              I
              know
            
            
              T
              is
              fit
              :
              I
              will
              not
              heare
              her
              say
              shee
              's
              loth
              .
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              Heauen
              bring
              my
              purpose
              luckily
              to
              passe
              ,
            
            
              You
              know
              t
              is
              iust
              :
              Sir
              ,
              shee
              le
              not
              neede
              constraint
              ,
            
            
              Shee
              loues
              you
              so
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              How
              does
              shee
              loue
              me
              ,
              speake
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              Shee
              loues
              you
              more
              then
              people
              loue
              their
              health
            
            
              That
              liue
              by
              labour
              ;
              more
              then
              I
              could
              loue
            
            
              A
              man
              that
              died
              for
              me
              ,
              if
              he
              could
              liue
              againe
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Shee
              is
              not
              like
              her
              Mother
              then
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              O
              no
              ,
              when
              you
              were
              in
              Armenia
              ,
            
            
              I
              durst
              not
              let
              her
              know
              when
              you
              were
              hurt
              :
            
            
              For
              at
              the
              first
              on
              euery
              little
              scratch
              ,
            
            
              Shee
              kept
              her
              chamber
              ,
              wept
              ,
              and
              would
              not
              eate
              ,
            
            
              Till
              you
              were
              well
              ;
              and
              many
              times
              the
              newes
            
            
              vvas
              so
              long
              comming
              ,
              that
              before
              we
              heard
              ,
            
            
              Shee
              was
              as
              neare
              her
              death
              ,
              as
              you
              your
              health
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Alas
              poore
              soule
              ,
              but
              yet
              shee
              must
              be
              rul'd
              ;
            
            
              J
              know
              not
              how
              I
              shall
              requite
              her
              well
              ,
            
            
              I
              long
              to
              see
              her
              ;
              haue
              you
              sent
              for
              her
              ,
            
            
              To
              tell
              her
              I
              am
              ready
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              Sir
              ,
              I
              haue
              .
            
            
              Enter
              Tigranes
              .
            
          
          
            
              Gent.
              
            
            
              Sir
              ,
              here
              's
              the
              Armenian
              King
              .
            
          
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Hee
              s
              welcome
              .
            
          
          
            
              Gent.
              
            
            
              And
              the
              Queene
              Mother
              ,
              and
              the
              Princes
              waite
              without
              :
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Good
              Gobrius
              bring
              them
              in
              ,
            
            
              Tigranes
              you
              will
              thinke
              you
              are
              arriu'd
            
            
              In
              a
              strange
              Land
              ,
              where
              Mothers
              cast
              to
              poyson
            
            
              Their
              onely
              sonnes
              ;
              thinke
              you
              you
              shall
              be
              safe
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Tigr.
              
            
            
              Too
              safe
              I
              am
              Sir
              .
            
          
          
            Enter
            Gobrius
            ,
            Arane
            ,
            Panthaea
            ,
            Spaconia
            ,
            Bacurius
            ,
            Mardonius
            ,
            and
            Bessus
            .
          
          
            
              Ara.
              
            
            
              As
              low
              as
              this
              I
              bow
              to
              you
              ,
              and
              would
            
            
              As
              low
              as
              to
              my
              graue
              ,
              to
              shew
              a
              mind
            
            
              Thankefull
              for
              all
              your
              mercies
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              O
              stand
              vp
              ,
            
            
              And
              let
              me
              kneele
              ,
              the
              light
              will
              be
              asham'd
            
            
              To
              see
              obseruance
              done
              to
              me
              by
              you
              .
            
          
          
            
              Ara.
              
            
            
              You
              are
              my
              King
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              You
              are
              my
              Mother
              rise
              ;
            
            
              As
              farre
              be
              all
              your
              faults
              from
              your
              owne
              soule
              ,
            
            
              As
              from
              my
              memory
              ;
              then
              you
              shall
              be
            
            
              As
              white
              as
              innocence
              her selfe
              .
            
          
          
            
              Ara.
              
            
            
              I
              came
            
            
              Onely
              to
              shew
              my
              dutie
              ,
              and
              acknowledge
            
            
              My
              sorrow
              for
              my
              sinnes
              ;
              longer
              to
              stay
            
            
              Wee
              le
              but
              to
              draw
              eyes
              more
              attentiuely
            
            
              vpon
              my
              shame
              :
              That
              power
              that
              kept
              you
              safe
            
            
              From
              me
              preserue
              you
              still
              .
            
            
              Exit
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Your
              owne
              desires
              shall
              be
              your
              guard
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan
              
            
            
              Now
              let
              me
              die
              ,
            
            
              Since
              I
              haue
              seene
              my
              Lord
              the
              King
              returne
            
            
              In
              safety
              ,
              I
              haue
              seene
              all
              good
              that
              life
            
            
              Can
              shew
              me
              ;
              I
              haue
              nere
              another
              wish
            
            
              For
              Heauen
              to
              grant
              ,
              nor
              were
              it
              fit
              I
              should
              :
            
            
              For
              I
              am
              bound
              to
              spend
              my
              age
              to
              come
            
            
              In
              giuing
              thankes
              that
              this
              was
              granted
              me
              .
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              vvhy
              does
              not
              your
              Maiestie
              speake
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              To
              whom
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              To
              the
              Princesse
              .
            
          
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              Alas
              Sir
              ,
              I
              am
              fearefull
              ,
              you
              doe
              looke
            
            
              On
              me
              ,
              as
              if
              I
              were
              some
              loathed
              thing
            
            
              That
              you
              were
              finding
              out
              a
              way
              to
              shunne
              .
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              Sir
              ,
              you
              should
              speake
              to
              her
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Ha
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              I
              know
              I
              am
              vnworthy
              ,
              yet
              not
              ill
              ,
            
            
              Arm'd
              ,
              with
              which
              innocence
              here
              I
              will
              kneele
              ,
            
            
              Till
              I
              am
              one
              with
              earth
              :
              but
              I
              will
              gaine
            
            
              Some
              words
              ,
              and
              kindnesse
              from
              you
              .
            
          
          
            
              Tigr.
              
            
            
              vvill
              you
              ,
              speake
              Sir
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Speake
              ,
              am
              I
              what
              I
              was
              ?
            
            
              vvhat
              art
              thou
              that
              dost
              creepe
              into
              my
              breast
              ,
            
            
              And
              darst
              not
              see
              my
              face
              shew
              forth
              thy selfe
              :
            
            
              I
              feele
              a
              paire
              of
              fierie
              wings
              displaide
            
            
              Hither
              ,
              from
              thence
              ;
              you
              shall
              not
              tarrie
              there
              ,
            
            
              vp
              ,
              and
              be
              gone
              ,
              if
              thou
              beest
              loue
              ,
              be
              gone
              ,
            
            
              Or
              I
              will
              teare
              thee
              from
              my
              wounded
              flesh
              ,
            
            
              Pull
              thy
              lou'd
              downe
              away
              ,
              and
              with
              a
              quill
            
            
              By
              this
              right
              arme
              drawne
              from
              thy
              wanton
              wing
              ,
            
            
              vvrite
              to
              thy
              laughing
              Mother
              in
              thy
              bloud
              ,
            
            
              That
              you
              are
              Powers
              belied
              ,
              and
              all
              your
              darts
            
            
              Are
              to
              be
              blowne
              away
              by
              men
              resolu'd
            
            
              Like
              dust
              ;
              I
              know
              thou
              fear'st
              my
              words
              ,
              away
              .
            
          
          
            
              Tigr.
              
            
            
              O
              miserie
              ,
              why
              should
              he
              be
              so
              slow
              ,
            
            
              There
              can
              no
              falshood
              come
              of
              louing
              her
              ,
            
            
              Though
              I
              haue
              giuen
              my
              faith
              ;
              shee
              is
              a
              thing
            
            
              Both
              to
              be
              lou'd
              and
              seru'd
              beyond
              my
              faith
              :
            
            
              I
              would
              he
              would
              present
              me
              to
              her
              quicklie
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              vvill
              you
              not
              speake
              at
              all
              ,
              are
              you
              so
              farre
            
            
              From
              kind
              words
              ?
              yet
              to
              saue
              my
              modesty
            
            
              That
              must
              talke
              till
              you
              answer
              :
              doe
              not
              stand
            
            
              As
              you
              were
              dumbe
              ,
              say
              something
              ,
              though
              it
              be
            
            
              Poyson'd
              with
              anger
              that
              may
              strike
              me
              dead
              :
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              Haue
              you
              no
              life
              at
              all
              ?
              for
              manhood
              sake
            
            
              Let
              her
              not
              kneele
              ,
              and
              talke
              neglected
              thus
              ;
            
            
              A
              tree
              would
              find
              a
              tongue
              to
              answer
              her
              ,
            
            
              Did
              shee
              but
              giue
              it
              such
              a
              lou'd
              respect
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              You
              meane
              this
              Lady
              ,
              lift
              her
              from
              the
              earth
              ;
            
            
            
              Why
              doe
              you
              let
              her
              kneele
              so
              long
              ?
              alas
              ,
            
            
              Madam
              your
              beauty
              vses
              to
              command
              ,
            
            
              And
              not
              to
              beg
              ;
              what
              is
              your
              sute
              to
              me
              ?
            
            
              It
              shall
              be
              granted
              ,
              yet
              the
              time
              is
              short
              ,
            
            
              And
              my
              affaires
              are
              great
              :
              but
              where
              's
              my
              sister
              ?
            
            
              I
              bad
              shee
              should
              be
              brought
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              What
              is
              he
              mad
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Gobrius
              ,
              where
              is
              shee
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              Sir
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Where
              is
              shee
              man
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              Who
              Sir
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Who
              ,
              hast
              thou
              forgot
              ?
              my
              Sister
              .
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              Your
              Sister
              Sir
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Your
              Sister
              Sir
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              Some
              one
              that
              has
              a
              wit
              ,
              answere
              ;
              where
              is
              shee
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Doe
              you
              not
              see
              her
              there
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              Where
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              There
              .
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              There
              ,
              where
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              S'light
              there
              ,
              are
              you
              blind
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Which
              doe
              you
              meane
              ,
              that
              little
              one
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              No
              Sir
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              No
              Sir
              ,
              why
              doe
              you
              mocke
              me
              ?
              I
              can
              see
              .
            
            
              No
              other
              here
              ,
              but
              that
              petitioning
              Ladie
              :
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              That
              's
              shee
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Away
              .
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              Sir
              it
              is
              shee
              :
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              T
              is
              false
              .
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              Is
              it
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              As
              hell
              ,
              by
              Heauen
              as
              false
              as
              hell
              ,
            
            
              My
              sister
              :
              Is
              shee
              dead
              ?
              if
              it
              be
              so
              ,
            
            
              Speake
              boldly
              to
              me
              :
              for
              I
              am
              a
              man
              ,
            
            
              And
              dare
              not
              quarrell
              with
              diuinity
              ;
            
            
              But
              doe
              not
              thinke
              to
              cosen
              me
              with
              this
              :
            
            
              I
              see
              you
              all
              are
              mute
              ,
              and
              stand
              amas'd
              ,
            
            
              Fearefull
              to
              answere
              me
              ;
              it
              is
              too
              true
            
            
              A
              decreed
              instant
              cuts
              off
              euery
              life
              ,
            
            
              For
              which
              to
              mourne
              ,
              is
              to
              repine
              ;
              shee
              died
            
            
            
              A
              Virgin
              though
              ,
              more
              innocent
              then
              sleeps
              ,
            
            
              As
              cleere
              as
              her
              owne
              eyes
              ,
              and
              blessednesse
            
            
              Eternall
              waites
              vpon
              her
              where
              shee
              is
              :
            
            
              I
              know
              shee
              could
              not
              make
              a
              wish
              to
              change
            
            
              Her
              state
              for
              new
              ,
              and
              you
              shall
              see
              me
              beare
            
            
              My
              crosses
              like
              a
              man
              ;
              we
              all
              must
              die
              ,
            
            
              And
              shee
              hath
              taught
              vs
              how
              .
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              Doe
              not
              mistake
              ,
            
            
              And
              vex
              your selfe
              for
              nothing
              ;
              for
              her
              death
            
            
              Is
              a
              long
              life
              of
              yet
              I
              hope
              :
              T
              is
              shee
              ,
            
            
              And
              if
              my
              speech
              deserue
              not
              faith
              ,
              lay
              death
            
            
              Vpon
              me
              ,
              and
              my
              latest
              words
              shall
              force
            
            
              A
              credit
              from
              you
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Which
              good
              Gobrius
              ,
            
            
              That
              Ladie
              dost
              thou
              meane
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              That
              Lady
              Sir
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              It
              cannot
              be
              .
            
          
          
            
              Tigr.
              
            
            
              Pish
              ,
              this
              is
              tedious
              ,
            
            
              I
              cannot
              hold
              ,
              I
              must
              present
              my selfe
              ;
            
            
              And
              yet
              the
              sight
              of
              my
              Spaconia
              ,
            
            
              Touches
              me
              ,
              as
              a
              sudden
              thunderclap
            
            
              Does
              one
              that
              is
              about
              to
              sinne
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Away
              ,
            
            
              No
              more
              of
              this
              ;
              here
              I
              pronounce
              him
              Traytor
              ,
            
            
              The
              direct
              plotter
              of
              my
              death
              that
              names
              ,
            
            
              Or
              thinkes
              her
              for
              my
              Sister
              :
              T
              is
              a
              lie
              ,
            
            
              The
              most
              malicious
              of
              the
              World
              ,
              inuented
            
            
              To
              mad
              your
              King
              ;
              he
              that
              will
              say
              so
              next
              ,
            
            
              Let
              him
              draw
              out
              his
              Sword
              ,
              and
              sheath
              it
              here
              ,
            
            
              It
              is
              a
              sinne
              fully
              as
              pardonable
              :
            
            
              Shee
              is
              no
              kinne
              to
              me
              ,
              nor
              shall
              shee
              be
              ;
            
            
              If
              shee
              were
              any
              ,
              I
              create
              her
              none
              ,
            
            
              And
              which
              of
              you
              can
              question
              this
              ,
              my
              power
            
            
              Is
              like
              the
              Sea
              ,
              that
              is
              to
              be
              obey'd
              ,
            
            
              And
              not
              disputed
              with
              :
              I
              haue
              decreed
              her
            
            
              As
              farre
              from
              hauing
              part
              of
              bloud
              with
              me
              ,
            
            
              As
              the
              nak'd
              Indians
              :
              Come
              ,
              and
              answer
              me
              ,
            
            
              He
              that
              is
              boldest
              now
              ;
              Is
              that
              my
              Sister
              ?
            
          
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              O
              this
              is
              fine
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              No
              marry
              is
              shee
              not
              an
              't
              please
              your
              Maiestie
              :
            
            
              I
              neuer
              thought
              shee
              was
              ,
              shee
              s
              nothing
              like
              you
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              No
              ,
              t
              is
              true
              ,
              shee
              is
              not
              :
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              Thou
              shouldst
              be
              hang'd
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              Sir
              ,
              I
              will
              speake
              but
              once
              :
              By
              the
              same
              power
            
            
              You
              make
              my
              bloud
              a
              stranger
              vnto
              yours
              ;
            
            
              You
              may
              command
              me
              dead
              ,
              and
              so
              much
              loue
            
            
              A
              stranger
              may
              importune
              ,
              pray
              you
              doe
              ;
            
            
              If
              this
              request
              appeare
              too
              much
              to
              grant
              ,
            
            
              Adopt
              me
              of
              some
              other
              Family
            
            
              By
              your
              vnquestion'd
              word
              ;
              else
              I
              shall
              liue
            
            
              Like
              sinfull
              issues
              that
              are
              left
              in
              streetes
            
            
              By
              their
              regardlesse
              Mothers
              ,
              and
              no
              name
            
            
              Will
              be
              found
              for
              me
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              I
              will
              heare
              no
              more
              ;
            
            
              Why
              should
              there
              be
              such
              musicke
              in
              a
              voice
              ,
            
            
              And
              sinne
              for
              me
              to
              heare
              it
              :
              All
              the
              world
            
            
              May
              take
              delight
              in
              this
              ,
              and
              t
              is
              damnation
            
            
              For
              me
              to
              doe
              so
              ;
              you
              are
              faire
              ,
              and
              wise
              ,
            
            
              And
              vertuous
              I
              thinke
              ,
              and
              he
              is
              blest
            
            
              That
              is
              so
              neere
              you
              as
              your
              brother
              is
              :
            
            
              But
              you
              are
              naught
              to
              me
              but
              a
              disease
              ,
            
            
              Continuall
              torment
              without
              hope
              of
              ease
              ;
            
            
              Such
              an
              vngodly
              sicknesse
              I
              haue
              got
              ,
            
            
              That
              he
              that
              vndertakes
              my
              cure
              ,
              must
              first
            
            
              Orethrow
              Diuinity
              ,
              all
              morall
              Lawes
              ,
            
            
              And
              leaue
              mankinde
              as
              vnconfinde
              as
              beasts
              ,
            
            
              Allowing
              them
              to
              doe
              all
              actions
            
            
              As
              freely
              as
              they
              drinke
              ,
              when
              they
              desire
              .
            
            
              Let
              me
              not
              heare
              you
              speake
              againe
              ;
              yet
              so
            
            
              I
              shall
              but
              languish
              for
              the
              want
              of
              that
              ,
            
            
              The
              hauing
              which
              would
              kill
              me
              :
              No
              man
              here
            
            
              Offer
              to
              speake
              for
              her
              ;
              for
              I
              consider
            
            
              As
              much
              as
              you
              can
              say
              :
              I
              will
              not
              toyle
            
            
              My
              body
              ,
              and
              my
              mind
              too
              ,
              rest
              thou
              there
              ,
            
            
              Here
              's
              one
              within
              will
              labour
              for
              you
              both
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              I
              would
              I
              were
              past
              speaking
              .
            
          
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              Feare
              not
              Madam
              ,
            
            
              The
              King
              will
              alter
              ,
              t
              is
              some
              sudden
              change
              ,
            
            
              And
              you
              shall
              see
              it
              end
              some
              other
              way
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              Pray
              God
              it
              doe
              .
            
          
          
            
              Tigr.
              
            
            
              Though
              shee
              to
              whom
              I
              swore
              be
              here
              ,
              I
              cannot
            
            
              Stifle
              my
              passion
              longer
              :
              If
              my
              Father
            
            
              Should
              rise
              againe
              disquieted
              with
              this
              ,
            
            
              And
              charge
              me
              to
              forbeare
              ,
              yet
              it
              would
              out
              :
            
            
              Madam
              ,
              a
              stranger
              ,
              and
              a
              prisoner
              begs
            
            
              To
              be
              bid
              welcome
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              You
              are
              welcome
              Sir
            
            
              I
              thinke
              ,
              but
              if
              you
              be
              not
              ,
              t
              is
              past
              me
            
            
              To
              make
              you
              so
              :
              for
              I
              am
              here
              a
              stranger
              ,
            
            
              Greater
              then
              you
              :
              we
              know
              from
              whence
              you
              come
              ,
            
            
              But
              I
              appeare
              a
              lost
              thing
              ,
              and
              by
              whom
            
            
              Is
              yet
              vncertaine
              ;
              found
              here
              in
              the
              Court
              ,
            
            
              And
              onely
              sufferd
              to
              walke
              vp
              and
              downe
              ,
            
            
              As
              one
              not
              worth
              the
              owning
              .
            
          
          
            
              Spa.
              
            
            
              O
              ,
              I
              feare
            
            
              Tigranes
              will
              be
              caught
              ,
              he
              lookes
              me thinkes
            
            
              As
              he
              would
              change
              his
              eyes
              with
              her
              ;
              some
              helpe
            
            
              There
              is
              aboue
              for
              me
              I
              hope
              .
            
          
          
            
              Tigr.
              
            
            
              VVhy
              doe
              you
              turne
              away
              ,
              and
              weepe
              so
              fast
              ,
            
            
              And
              vtter
              things
              that
              misbecome
              your
              lookes
              ,
            
            
              Can
              you
              want
              owning
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Spa
              
            
            
              O
              ,
              t
              is
              certaine
              so
              .
            
          
          
            
              Tigr.
              
            
            
              Acknowledge
              your selfe
              mine
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              How
              now
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Tigr.
              
            
            
              And
              then
              see
              if
              you
              want
              an
              owner
              ,
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              They
              are
              talking
              .
            
          
          
            
              Tigr.
              
            
            
              Nations
              shall
              owne
              you
              for
              their
              Queene
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Tigranes
              ,
              art
              not
              thou
              my
              prisoner
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Tigr.
              
            
            
              I
              am
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              And
              who
              is
              this
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Tigr.
              
            
            
              Shee
              is
              your
              Sister
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Shee
              is
              so
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              Is
              shee
              so
              againe
              ,
              that
              's
              well
              :
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              And
              how
              dare
              you
              then
              offer
              to
              change
              words
              with
              her
              ?
            
          
          
          
            
              Tigr.
              
            
            
              Dare
              doe
              it
              ,
              why
              you
              brought
              me
              hither
              Sir
            
            
              To
              that
              intent
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Perhaps
              I
              told
              you
              so
              ,
            
            
              If
              I
              had
              sworne
              it
              ,
              had
              you
              so
              much
              follie
            
            
              To
              credit
              it
              :
              The
              least
              word
              that
              shee
              speakes
            
            
              Is
              worth
              a
              life
              :
              rule
              your
              disorderd
              tongue
              ,
            
            
              Or
              I
              will
              temper
              it
              .
            
          
          
            
              Spa.
              
            
            
              Blest
              be
              that
              breath
              .
            
          
          
            
              Tigr.
              
            
            
              Temper
              my
              tongue
              ;
              such
              inciuilities
            
            
              As
              these
              ,
              no
              barbarous
              people
              euer
              knew
              :
            
            
              You
              breake
              the
              law
              of
              Nature
              ,
              and
              of
              Nations
              ;
            
            
              You
              talke
              to
              me
              ,
              as
              if
              I
              were
              a
              prisoner
            
            
              For
              theft
              :
              my
              tongue
              be
              temperd
              ?
              I
              must
              speake
            
            
              If
              thunder
              checke
              me
              ,
              and
              I
              will
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              You
              will
              .
            
          
          
            
              Spa.
              
            
            
              Alas
              my
              Fortune
              .
            
          
          
            
              Tigr.
              
            
            
              Doe
              not
              feare
              his
              frowne
              ,
              deare
              Madam
              heare
              me
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Feare
              not
              my
              frowne
              :
              but
              that
              't
              were
              base
              in
              me
            
            
              To
              fight
              with
              one
              I
              know
              I
              can
              orecome
              ,
            
            
              Againe
              thou
              shouldst
              be
              conquerd
              by
              me
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              He
              has
              one
              ransome
              with
              him
              already
              ,
              me thinkes
              t
              were
              good
              to
              fight
              double
              ,
              or
              quit
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Away
              with
              him
              to
              prison
              ;
              Now
              Sir
              see
            
            
              If
              my
              frowne
              be
              regardlesse
              :
              why
              delay
              you
              ?
            
            
              Seize
              him
              Bacurius
              ,
              you
              shall
              know
              my
              word
            
            
              Sweepes
              like
              a
              wind
              ,
              and
              all
              it
              grapples
              with
              �
            
            
              Are
              as
              the
              chaffe
              before
              it
              .
            
          
          
            
              Tigr.
              
            
            
              Touch
              me
              not
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Helpe
              there
              .
            
          
          
            
              Tigr.
              
            
            
              Away
              .
            
          
          
            
              1
              Gent.
            
            
              It
              is
              in
              vaine
              to
              struggle
              .
            
          
          
            
              2
              Gent.
            
            
              You
              must
              be
              forc't
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bac.
              
            
            
              Sir
              ,
              you
              must
              pardon
              vs
              ,
              we
              must
              obey
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Why
              doe
              you
              dally
              there
              ?
              Drag
              him
              away
            
            
              By
              any
              thing
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bac.
              
            
            
              Come
              Sir
              .
            
          
          
            
              Tigr.
              
            
            
              Iustice
              ,
              thou
              oughtst
              to
              giue
              me
              strength
              enough
            
            
              To
              shake
              all
              these
              off
              :
              This
              is
              tyrannie
            
            
            
              Arbaces
              ,
              subtiller
              then
              the
              burning
              Buls
              ,
            
            
              Or
              that
              fam'd
              Tyrants
              bed
              .
              Thou
              mightst
              as
              well
            
            
              Search
              in
              the
              depth
              of
              winter
              through
              the
              Snow
            
            
              For
              halfe
              staru'd
              people
              ,
              to
              bring
              home
              with
              thee
            
            
              To
              shew
              vm
              fire
              ,
              and
              send
              vm
              backe
              againe
              ,
            
            
              As
              vse
              me
              thus
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Let
              him
              be
              close
              Bacurius
              .
            
          
          
            
              Spa.
              
            
            
              I
              nere
              reioyc'd
              at
              any
              ill
              to
              him
              ,
            
            
              But
              this
              imprisonment
              :
              what
              shall
              become
            
            
              Of
              me
              forsaken
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              You
              will
              not
              let
              your
              sister
            
            
              Depart
              thus
              discontented
              from
              you
              Sir
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              By
              no
              meanes
              Gobrius
              ,
              I
              haue
              done
              her
              wrong
              ,
            
            
              And
              made
              my selfe
              beleeue
              much
              of
              my selfe
              ,
            
            
              That
              is
              not
              in
              me
              :
              you
              did
              kneele
              to
              me
              ,
            
            
              Whilst
              I
              stood
              stubborne
              and
              regardlesse
              by
              ;
            
            
              And
              like
              a
              god
              incensed
              ,
              gaue
              no
              eare
            
            
              To
              all
              your
              prayers
              :
              behold
              ,
              I
              kneele
              to
              you
              ,
            
            
              Shew
              a
              contempt
              as
              large
              as
              was
              my
              owne
              ,
            
            
              And
              I
              will
              suffer
              it
              ;
              yet
              at
              the
              last
              forgiue
              me
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              O
              you
              wrong
              me
              more
              in
              this
              ,
            
            
              Then
              in
              your
              rage
              you
              did
              :
              you
              mocke
              me
              now
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Neuer
              forgiue
              me
              then
              ,
              which
              is
              the
              worst
            
            
              Can
              happen
              to
              me
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              If
              you
              be
              in
              earnest
              ,
            
            
              Stand
              vp
              ,
              and
              giue
              me
              but
              a
              gentle
              looke
              ,
            
            
              And
              two
              kind
              words
              ,
              and
              I
              shall
              be
              in
              Heauen
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Rise
              you
              then
              to
              ;
              here
              I
              acknowledge
              thee
            
            
              My
              hope
              ,
              the
              onely
              Iewell
              of
              my
              life
              ,
            
            
              The
              best
              of
              sisters
              ,
              dearer
              then
              my
              breath
              ,
            
            
              A
              happinesse
              as
              high
              as
              I
              could
              thinke
              ;
            
            
              And
              when
              my
              actions
              call
              thee
              otherwise
              ,
            
            
              Perdition
              light
              vpon
              me
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              This
              is
              better
            
            
              Then
              if
              you
              had
              not
              frown'd
              ,
              it
              comes
              to
              me
            
            
              Like
              mercy
              at
              the
              blocke
              ;
              and
              when
              I
              leaue
            
            
              To
              serue
              you
              with
              my
              life
              ,
              your
              curse
              be
              with
              me
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Then
              thus
              I
              doe
              salute
              thee
              ,
              and
              againe
            
            
            
              To
              make
              this
              knot
              the
              stronger
              ;
              Paradice
            
            
              Is
              there
              :
              It
              may
              be
              you
              are
              still
              in
              doubt
              ,
            
            
              This
              ,
              this
              third
              kisse
              ,
              blots
              it
              out
              .
              I
              wade
              in
              sinne
              ,
            
            
              And
              foolishly
              intice
              my selfe
              along
              :
            
            
              Take
              her
              away
              ,
              see
              her
              a
              prisoner
            
            
              In
              her
              owne
              chamber
              ,
              closely
              Gobrius
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              Alas
              Sir
              ,
              why
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              I
              must
              not
              stay
              the
              answere
              ,
              doe
              it
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              Good
              Sir
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              No
              more
              ,
              doe
              it
              I
              say
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              This
              is
              better
              and
              better
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              Yet
              heare
              me
              speake
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              I
              will
              not
              heare
              you
              speake
              ;
            
            
              Away
              with
              her
              ,
              let
              no
              man
              thinke
              to
              speake
            
            
              For
              such
              a
              creature
              :
              for
              shee
              is
              a
              witch
              ,
            
            
              A
              poysoner
              ,
              and
              a
              traytor
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bac.
              
            
            
              Madam
              ,
              this
              Office
              grieues
              me
              .
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              Nay
              ,
              t
              is
              well
              the
              King
              is
              pleas'd
              with
              it
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Bessus
              ,
              goe
              you
              along
              too
              with
              her
              ;
              I
              will
              proue
            
            
              All
              this
              that
              I
              haue
              said
              ,
              if
              I
              may
              liue
            
            
              So
              long
              :
              but
              I
              am
              desperately
              sicke
              ,
            
            
              For
              shee
              has
              giuen
              me
              poyson
              in
              a
              kisse
              ;
            
            
              Shee
              had
              it
              twixt
              her
              lips
              ,
              and
              with
              her
              eyes
            
            
              Shee
              witches
              people
              :
              go
              without
              a
              word
              .
              
                Exeunt
                omnes
                ,
                pre
                .
              
            
            
              Why
              should
              you
              that
              haue
              made
              me
              stand
              in
              war
              
                Ar.
                Mar.
                
              
            
            
              Like
              fate
              it selfe
              ,
              cutting
              what
              threds
              I
              pleas'd
              ,
            
            
              Decree
              such
              an
              vnworthy
              end
              of
              me
              ,
            
            
              And
              all
              my
              glories
              ?
              what
              am
              I
              alas
              ,
            
            
              That
              you
              oppose
              me
              ?
              If
              my
              secret
              thoughts
            
            
              Haue
              euer
              harbour'd
              swellings
              against
              you
              ,
            
            
              They
              could
              not
              hurt
              you
              ,
              and
              it
              is
              in
              you
            
            
              To
              giue
              me
              sorrow
              ,
              that
              will
              render
              me
            
            
              Apt
              to
              receiue
              your
              mercy
              ;
              rather
              so
              ,
            
            
              Let
              it
              be
              rather
              so
              ,
              then
              punish
              me
            
            
              VVith
              such
              vnmanly
              sinnes
              :
              Incest
              is
              in
              me
            
            
              Dwelling
              alreadie
              ,
              and
              it
              must
              be
              holie
            
            
              That
              pulles
              it
              thence
              ;
              where
              art
              Mardonius
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              Here
              Sir
              .
            
          
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              I
              prethee
              beare
              me
              ,
              if
              thou
              canst
              ;
            
            
              Am
              I
              not
              growne
              a
              strange
              weight
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              As
              you
              were
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              No
              heauier
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Mar
              
            
            
              No
              Sir
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              VVhy
              ,
              my
              legs
            
            
              Refuse
              to
              beare
              my
              bodie
              ;
              O
              Mardonius
              ,
            
            
              Thou
              hast
              in
              field
              beheld
              me
              ,
              when
              thou
              know'st
            
            
              I
              could
              haue
              gone
              ,
              though
              I
              could
              neuer
              runne
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              And
              so
              I
              shall
              againe
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb
              
            
            
              O
              no
              ,
              t
              is
              past
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              Pray
              ye
              goe
              ,
              rest
              your selfe
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              VVilt
              thou
              hereafter
              when
              they
              talke
              of
              me
              ,
            
            
              As
              thou
              shalt
              heare
              nothing
              but
              infamie
              ;
            
            
              Remember
              some
              of
              those
              things
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              Yes
              ,
              I
              will
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              I
              prethee
              doe
              :
              for
              thou
              shalt
              neuer
              see
              me
              so
              again
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              I
              warrant
              ye
              .
            
            
              Exeunt
              .
            
          
          
            Enter
            Bessus
            .
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              They
              talke
              of
              fame
              ,
              I
              haue
              gotten
              it
              in
              the
              warres
              ,
              and
              will
              affoord
              any
              man
              a
              reasonable
              penny-worth
              :
              some
              will
              say
              they
              could
              be
              content
              to
              haue
              it
              ,
              but
              that
              it
              is
              to
              be
              atchieued
              with
              danger
              ;
              but
              my
              opinion
              is
              otherwise
              :
              for
              if
              I
              might
              stand
              still
              in
              Canon
              proofe
              ,
              and
              haue
              fame
              fall
              vpon
              me
              ,
              I
              would
              refuse
              it
              :
              My
              reputation
              came
              principally
              by
              thinking
              to
              runne
              away
              ,
              which
              no bodie
              knowes
              but
              Mardonius
              ,
              and
              I
              think
              he
              conceales
              it
              to
              anger
              me
              .
              Before
              I
              went
              to
              the
              warres
              ,
              I
              came
              to
              the
              Towne
              a
              young
              fellow
              without
              meanes
              ,
              or
              parts
              ,
              to
              deserue
              friends
              ;
              and
              my
              emptie
              guts
              perswaded
              me
              to
              lie
              ,
              and
              abuse
              people
              for
              my
              meate
              ,
              which
              I
              did
              ,
              and
              they
              beate
              me
              :
              then
              would
              I
              fast
              two
              dayes
              ,
              till
              my
              hunger
              cride
              out
              on
              me
              ,
              raile
              still
              ;
              then
              me thought
              I
              had
              a
              monstrous
              stomacke
              to
              abuse
              them
              againe
              ,
              and
              did
              it
              .
              In
              this
              state
              I
              continued
              till
              they
              hung
              me
              vp
              by
              th'
              heeles
              and
              beate
              me
              with
              hasle
              sticks
              ,
              as
              if
              they
              would
              haue
              baked
              mee
              ,
              and
              haue
              cosen'd
              some bodie
              with
              mee
              for
              Venison
              :
              After
              this
              I
              rail'd
              ,
              and
              sate
              quietlie
              :
              for
              the
              whole
              Kingdome
              tooke
              notice
              of
              me
              for
              a
              baffel'd
              whipt
              fellow
              ,
              and
              what
              I
              said
              ,
              was
              remembred
              in
              mirth
              ,
              but
              neuer
              in
              anger
              ;
              of
              which
              I
              was
              glad
              ,
              
              I
              would
              it
              were
              at
              that
              passe
              againe
              :
              After
              this
              ,
              God
              cald
              an
              Ant
              of
              mine
              ,
              that
              left
              two
              hundred
              pounds
              in
              a
              Cosens
              hand
              for
              me
              ,
              who
              taking
              me
              to
              be
              a
              gallant
              young
              spirit
              ,
              rais'd
              a
              company
              for
              mee
              with
              the
              money
              ,
              and
              sent
              me
              into
              Armenia
              with
              vm
              :
              Away
              I
              would
              haue
              runne
              from
              them
              ,
              but
              that
              I
              could
              get
              no
              company
              ,
              and
              alone
              I
              durst
              not
              run
              .
              I
              was
              neuer
              at
              battle
              but
              once
              ,
              and
              there
              I
              was
              running
              ,
              but
              Mardonius
              cudgel'd
              me
              ;
              yet
              I
              got
              loose
              at
              last
              ,
              but
              was
              so
              afraid
              ,
              that
              I
              saw
              no
              more
              then
              my
              shoulders
              doe
              ,
              but
              fled
              with
              my
              whole
              company
              amongst
              my
              enemies
              ,
              and
              ouerthrew
              vm
              :
              Now
              the
              report
              of
              my
              valor
              is
              come
              ouer
              before
              mee
              ,
              and
              they
              say
              I
              was
              a
              raw
              young
              fellow
              ,
              but
              now
              I
              am
              improu'd
              .
              A
              plague
              of
              their
              eloquence
              ,
              t
              will
              cost
              me
              many
              a
              beating
              :
              And
              Mardonius
              might
              helpe
              this
              to
              if
              he
              would
              ;
              for
              now
              they
              thinke
              to
              get
              honour
              of
              me
              ,
              and
              all
              the
              men
              I
              haue
              abus'd
              ,
              call
              me
              freshly
              to
              account
              ,
              worthily
              as
              they
              call
              it
              ,
              by
              the
              way
              of
              challenge
              .
            
            
              Enter
              Gent.
              
            
          
          
            
              Gent.
              
            
            
              Good
              morrow
              Captaine
              Bessus
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              Good
              morrow
              Sir
              .
            
          
          
            
              Gent.
              
            
            
              I
              come
              to
              speake
              with
              you
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              You
              are
              very
              welcome
              .
            
          
          
            
              Gent.
              
            
            
              From
              one
              that
              holds
              himselfe
              wronged
              by
              you
              some
              three
              yeers
              since
              :
              your
              worth
              he
              sayes
              is
              fam'd
              ,
              &
              he
              nothing
              doubts
              but
              you
              will
              doe
              him
              right
              ,
              as
              beseemes
              a
              Souldier
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              A
              pox
              on
              vm
              ,
              so
              they
              crie
              all
              .
            
          
          
            
              Gent.
              
            
            
              And
              a
              slight
              note
              I
              haue
              about
              me
              for
              you
              ,
              for
              the
              deliuerie
              of
              which
              ,
              you
              must
              excuse
              me
              ;
              it
              is
              an
              office
              that
              friendship
              calles
              vpon
              mee
              to
              doe
              ,
              and
              no
              way
              offensiue
              to
              you
              ,
              since
              I
              desire
              but
              right
              on
              both
              sides
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              T
              is
              a
              challenge
              Sir
              ,
              is
              it
              not
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Gent.
              
            
            
              T
              is
              an
              inuiting
              to
              the
              field
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bess.
              
            
            
              An
              inuiting
              ?
              O
              crie
              you
              mercie
              ,
              what
              a
              complement
              he
              deliuers
              it
              with
              ?
              he
              might
              as
              agreeablie
              to
              my
              nature
              present
              mee
              poyson
              with
              such
              a
              speech
              :
              vm
              reputation
              ,
              vm
              call
              you
              to
              an
              account
              ,
              vm
              forst
              to
              this
              ,
              vm
              with
              my
              sword
              ,
              vm
              like
              a
              gentleman
              ,
              vm
              deare
              to
              me
              ,
              vm
              satisfaction
              :
              T
              is
              verie
              well
              Sir
              ,
              I
              doe
              accept
              it
              ,
              but
              he
              must
              awaite
              an
              answere
              this
              thirteene
              weekes
              .
            
          
          
          
            
              Gent.
              
            
            
              Why
              Sir
              ,
              he
              would
              be
              glad
              to
              wipe
              off
              his
              staine
              as
              soone
              as
              hee
              can
              ,
              Sir
              vpon
              my
              credit
              I
              am
              already
              ingag'd
              to
              two
              hundred
              and
              twelue
              ,
              all
              which
              must
              haue
              their
              staines
              wipt
              off
              ,
              if
              that
              be
              the
              word
              before
              him
              .
            
          
          
            
              Gent.
              
            
            
              Sir
              ,
              if
              you
              be
              truly
              ingaged
              but
              to
              one
              ,
              he
              shall
              stay
              a
              competent
              time
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bess.
              
            
            
              Vpon
              my
              faith
              Sir
              to
              two
              hundred
              and
              twelue
              ,
              and
              I
              haue
              a
              spent
              bodie
              too
              much
              bruis'd
              in
              battle
              ,
              so
              that
              I
              cannot
              fight
              ,
              I
              must
              be
              plaine
              with
              you
              ,
              aboue
              three
              combates
              a
              day
              :
              All
              the
              kindnesse
              I
              can
              doe
              him
              ,
              is
              to
              set
              him
              resolutely
              in
              my
              rowle
              the
              two
              hundred
              and
              thirteenth
              man
              ,
              which
              is
              something
              :
              for
              I
              tell
              you
              ,
              I
              thinke
              there
              will
              be
              more
              after
              him
              ,
              then
              before
              him
              ,
              I
              thinke
              so
              pray
              ye
              commend
              me
              to
              him
              ,
              and
              tell
              him
              this
              .
            
          
          
            
              Gent.
              
            
            
              I
              will
              Sir
              ,
              good
              morow
              to
              you
              .
            
            
              Exit
              :
            
          
          
            
              Bess.
              
            
            
              Good
              morow
              good
              Sir
              .
              Certenly
              my
              safest
              way
              were
              to
              print
              my selfe
              a
              coward
              ,
              with
              a
              discouerie
              how
              I
              came
              by
              my
              credit
              ,
              and
              clap
              it
              vpon
              euery
              post
              :
              I
              haue
              receiued
              aboue
              thirty
              challenges
              within
              this
              two
              houres
              ,
              marry
              all
              but
              the
              first
              I
              put
              off
              with
              ingagement
              ,
              and
              by
              good
              fortune
              the
              first
              is
              no
              madder
              of
              fighting
              then
              I
              ,
              so
              that
              that
              's
              reseru'd
              .
              The
              place
              where
              it
              must
              be
              ended
              ,
              is
              foure
              dayes
              iourney
              of
              ,
              and
              our
              arbytrators
              are
              there
              :
              He
              has
              chosen
              a
              gentleman
              in
              trauell
              ,
              and
              I
              haue
              a
              speciall
              friend
              ,
              with
              a
              quarterne
              ague
              likely
              to
              hold
              him
              this
              time
              here
              ,
              for
              mine
              ;
              and
              when
              his
              man
              comes
              home
              ,
              wee
              are
              to
              expect
              my
              friends
              health
              :
              If
              they
              would
              send
              me
              challenges
              thus
              thicke
              ,
              as
              long
              as
              I
              liu'd
              I
              would
              haue
              no
              other
              liuing
              ;
              I
              can
              make
              seauen
              shillings
              a
              day
              o
              th
              paper
              to
              the
              Grocers
              :
              yet
              I
              learne
              nothing
              by
              all
              these
              but
              a
              little
              skill
              in
              comparing
              of
              stiles
              .
              I
              doe
              find
              euidently
              that
              there
              is
              some
              one
              Scriuener
              in
              this
              Towne
              ,
              that
              has
              a
              great
              hand
              in
              writing
              of
              challenges
              ,
              for
              they
              are
              all
              of
              a
              cut
              ,
              and
              six
              of
              vm
              in
              a
              hand
              ;
              and
              they
              all
              end
              ,
              my
              reputation
              is
              deare
              to
              me
              ,
              and
              I
              must
              require
              satisfaction
              :
              whos
              's
              there
              ?
              more
              paper
              I
              hope
              ;
              no
              ,
              t
              is
              my
              Lord
              Bacurius
              ,
              I
              feare
              all
              is
              not
              well
              betwixt
              vs
              .
            
            
              Enter
              Bacurius
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bac.
              
            
            
              Now
              Captaine
              Bessus
              ,
              I
              come
              about
              a
              friuilous
              matter
              ,
              caus'd
              by
              as
              idle
              a
              report
              :
              you
              know
              you
              were
              a
              coward
              .
            
          
          
          
            
              Bess.
              
            
            
              Very
              right
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bac.
              
            
            
              And
              wrong'd
              me
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bess.
              
            
            
              True
              my
              Lord
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bac.
              
            
            
              But
              now
              people
              will
              call
              you
              valiant
              ,
              desertlesly
              I
              thinke
              yet
              for
              their
              satisfaction
              ,
              I
              wil
              haue
              you
              fight
              with
              me
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bess.
              
            
            
              O
              my
              good
              Lord
              ,
              my
              deepe
              ingagements
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bac.
              
            
            
              Tell
              not
              me
              of
              your
              ingagements
              ,
              Captaine
              Bessus
              ;
              it
              is
              not
              to
              be
              put
              off
              with
              an
              excuse
              :
              for
              my
              owne
              part
              ,
              I
              am
              none
              of
              the
              multitude
              that
              beleeue
              your
              conuersion
              from
              coward
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bess.
              
            
            
              My
              Lord
              ,
              I
              seeke
              not
              quarrels
              ,
              and
              this
              belongs
              not
              to
              me
              ,
              I
              am
              not
              to
              maintaine
              it
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bac.
              
            
            
              Who
              then
              pray
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Bess.
              
            
            
              Bessus
              the
              coward
              wrong'd
              you
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bac.
              
            
            
              Right
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bess.
              
            
            
              And
              shall
              Bessus
              the
              valiant
              ,
              maintaine
              what
              Bessus
              the
              coward
              did
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Bac.
              
            
            
              I
              prethee
              leaue
              these
              cheating
              trickes
              ,
              I
              sweare
              thou
              shalt
              fight
              with
              mee
              ,
              or
              thou
              shalt
              be
              beate
              extreamely
              ,
              and
              kickt
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bess.
              
            
            
              Since
              you
              prouoke
              me
              thus
              farre
              my
              Lord
              ,
              I
              will
              fight
              with
              you
              ;
              and
              by
              my
              Sword
              it
              shall
              cost
              me
              twenty
              pounds
              ,
              but
              I
              will
              haue
              my
              legge
              a
              weeke
              sooner
              purposely
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bac.
              
            
            
              Your
              legge
              ,
              why
              what
              ailes
              your
              legge
              ?
              I
              le
              doe
              a
              cure
              on
              you
              ,
              stand
              vp
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bess.
              
            
            
              My
              Lord
              ,
              this
              is
              not
              noble
              in
              you
              :
            
          
          
            
              Bac.
              
            
            
              What
              dost
              thou
              with
              such
              a
              phrase
              in
              thy
              mouth
              ?
            
            
              I
              will
              kicke
              thee
              out
              of
              all
              good
              words
              before
              I
              leaue
              thee
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bess.
              
            
            
              My
              Lord
              ,
              I
              take
              this
              as
              a
              punishment
              for
              the
              offence
            
            
              I
              did
              when
              I
              was
              a
              coward
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bac.
              
            
            
              When
              thou
              wert
              ?
              confesse
              thy selfe
              a
              coward
              still
              ,
              or
              by
              this
              light
              ,
              I
              le
              beate
              thee
              into
              spunge
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bess.
              
            
            
              Why
              I
              am
              one
              :
            
          
          
            
              Bac.
              
            
            
              Are
              you
              so
              Sir
              ,
              and
              why
              doe
              you
              weare
              a
              sword
              then
              ?
              Come
              ,
              vnbuckle
              ,
              quicke
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              My
              Lord
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bac.
              
            
            
              Vnbuckle
              I
              say
              ,
              and
              giue
              it
              mee
              ,
              or
              as
              I
              liue
              ,
              thy
              head
              will
              ake
              extreamely
              .
            
          
          
          
            
              Bess.
              
            
            
              It
              is
              a
              pretty
              hilt
              ,
              and
              if
              your
              Lordship
              take
              an
              affection
              to
              it
              ,
              with
              all
              my
              heart
              ,
              I
              present
              it
              to
              you
              for
              a
              new-yeers
              gift
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bac.
              
            
            
              I
              thanke
              you
              very
              heartily
              ,
              sweete
              Captaine
              farewell
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bess.
              
            
            
              One
              word
              more
              ,
              I
              beseech
              your
              Lordship
              to
              render
              me
              my
              knife
              againe
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bac.
              
            
            
              Marry
              by
              all
              meanes
              Captaine
              ,
              cherish
              your selfe
              with
              it
              ,
              and
              eate
              hard
              good
              Captaine
              ;
              we
              cannot
              tell
              whether
              we
              shall
              haue
              any
              more
              such
              :
              A
              due
              deare
              Captaine
              .
            
            
              Exit
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bess.
              
            
            
              I
              will
              make
              better
              vse
              of
              this
              ,
              then
              of
              my
              sword
              :
              A
              base
              spirit
              has
              this
              vantage
              of
              a
              braue
              one
              ;
              it
              keepes
              alwayes
              at
              a
              stay
              ,
              nothing
              brings
              it
              downe
              ,
              not
              beating
              .
              I
              remember
              I
              promist
              the
              King
              in
              a
              great
              audience
              ,
              that
              I
              would
              make
              my
              back-byters
              eate
              my
              sword
              to
              a
              knife
              ,
              how
              to
              get
              another
              sword
              I
              know
              not
              ,
              nor
              know
              any
              meanes
              left
              for
              me
              to
              maintaine
              my
              credit
              but
              impudence
              :
              Therefore
              will
              I
              outsweare
              him
              and
              all
              his
              followers
              ,
              that
              this
              is
              all
              is
              left
              vneaten
              of
              my
              sword
              .
            
            
              Exit
              .
            
            
              Enter
              Mardonius
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              I
              le
              mone
              the
              King
              ,
              hee
              is
              most
              strangely
              alter'd
              ;
              I
              guesse
              the
              cause
              I
              feare
              too
              right
              ,
              Heauen
              has
              some
              secret
              end
              in
              't
              ,
              and
              t
              is
              a
              scurge
              no
              question
              iustly
              laid
              vpon
              him
              :
              Hee
              has
              followed
              mee
              through
              twenty
              roomes
              ,
              and
              euer
              when
              I
              stay
              to
              await
              his
              command
              ,
              he
              blushes
              like
              a
              girle
              ,
              and
              lookes
              vpon
              me
              ,
              as
              if
              modestie
              kept
              in
              his
              businesse
              :
              so
              turnes
              away
              from
              me
              ,
              but
              if
              I
              goe
              on
              ,
              hee
              followes
              me
              againe
              .
              See
              ,
              here
              he
              is
              ,
              I
              doe
              not
              vse
              this
              ,
              yet
              I
              know
              not
              how
              ,
              I
              cannot
              chuse
              but
              weepe
              to
              see
              him
              :
              his
              very
              enemies
              I
              thinke
              ,
              whose
              wounds
              haue
              bred
              his
              fame
              ,
              if
              they
              should
              see
              him
              now
              ,
              would
              find
              teares
              in
              their
              eyes
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              I
              cannot
              vtter
              it
              ,
              why
              should
              I
              keepe
            
            
              A
              breast
              to
              harbour
              thoughts
              ?
              I
              dare
              not
              speake
              :
            
            
              Darkenesse
              is
              in
              my
              bosome
              ,
              and
              there
              lies
            
            
              A
              thousand
              thoughts
              that
              cannot
              brooke
              the
              light
              ;
            
            
              How
              wilt
              thou
              vex
              me
              when
              this
              deede
              is
              done
            
            
              Conscience
              ?
              that
              art
              afraid
              to
              let
              me
              name
              it
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              How
              doe
              you
              Sir
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Why
              very
              well
              Mardonius
              ;
              how
              dost
              thou
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              Better
              then
              you
              I
              feare
              .
            
          
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              I
              hope
              thou
              art
              ;
              for
              to
              be
              plaine
              with
              thee
              ,
            
            
              Thou
              art
              in
              hell
              else
              :
              secret
              scorching
              flames
            
            
              That
              farre
              transcend
              earthly
              materiall
              fiers
              ,
            
            
              Art
              crept
              into
              me
              ,
              and
              there
              is
              no
              cure
              ;
            
            
              Is
              not
              that
              strange
              Mardonius
              ,
              there
              's
              no
              cure
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              Sir
              ,
              either
              I
              mistake
              ,
              or
              there
              is
              something
              hid
            
            
              That
              you
              would
              vtter
              to
              me
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              So
              there
              is
              ,
              but
              yet
              I
              cannot
              doe
              it
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              Out
              with
              it
              Sir
              ,
              if
              it
              be
              dangerous
              I
              shall
              not
              shrinke
              to
              doe
              you
              seruice
              ,
              I
              shal
              not
              esteeme
              my
              life
              a
              waightier
              matter
              then
              indeed
              it
              is
              ,
              I
              know
              t
              is
              subiect
              to
              more
              chances
              then
              it
              hath
              houres
              ,
              and
              I
              were
              better
              loose
              it
              in
              my
              Kings
              cause
              ,
              then
              with
              an
              ague
              .
              or
              fall
              ,
              or
              sleeping
              to
              a
              thiefe
              ;
              as
              all
              these
              are
              probable
              enough
              :
              let
              me
              but
              know
              what
              I
              shal
              do
              for
              you
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              It
              will
              not
              out
              :
              were
              you
              with
              Gobrius
              ,
            
            
              And
              bad
              him
              giue
              my
              sister
              all
              content
            
            
              The
              place
              affoords
              ,
              and
              giue
              her
              leaue
              to
              send
            
            
              And
              speake
              to
              whom
              shee
              please
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              Yes
              Sir
              ,
              I
              was
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb
              
            
            
              And
              did
              you
              to
              Bacurius
              say
              as
              much
            
            
              About
              Tigranes
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              Yes
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              That
              's
              all
              my
              businesse
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar
              
            
            
              O
              say
              not
              so
              ,
            
            
              You
              had
              an
              answere
              of
              all
              this
              before
              ,
            
            
              Besides
              ,
              I
              thinke
              this
              businesse
              might
              be
              vtterd
            
            
              More
              careleslie
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Come
              ,
              thou
              shalt
              haue
              it
              out
              ;
              I
              doe
              beseech
              thee
            
            
              By
              all
              the
              loue
              thou
              hast
              profest
              to
              me
              ,
            
            
              To
              see
              my
              Sister
              from
              me
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              VVell
              ,
              and
              what
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              That
              's
              all
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar
              
            
            
              That
              's
              strange
              ,
              shall
              I
              say
              nothing
              to
              her
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Arb
              
            
            
              Not
              a
              word
              ;
            
            
              But
              if
              thou
              louest
              me
              ,
              find
              some
              subtill
              way
            
            
              To
              make
              her
              vnsterstand
              by
              signes
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              But
              what
              �
              what
              should
              I
              make
              her
              vnderstand
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              O
              Mardonius
              ,
              for
              that
              I
              must
              be
              pardon'd
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              You
              may
              ,
              but
              I
              can
              onelie
              see
              her
              then
              .
            
          
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              T
              is
              true
              ;
            
            
              Beare
              her
              this
              ring
              then
              ,
              and
              on
              more
              aduice
            
            
              Thou
              shalt
              speake
              to
              her
              :
              Tell
              her
              I
              doe
              loue
            
            
              My
              kindred
              all
              ;
              wilt
              thou
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              Is
              there
              no
              more
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              O
              yes
              ,
              and
              her
              the
              best
              ;
            
            
              Better
              then
              any
              brother
              loues
              his
              sister
              :
              That
              's
              all
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              Me thinkes
              this
            
            
              Neede
              not
              haue
              beene
              deliuered
              with
              such
              caution
              ;
            
            
              I
              le
              doe
              it
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb
              :
            
            
              There
              is
              more
              yet
              ,
            
            
              VVilt
              thou
              be
              faithfull
              to
              me
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              Sir
              ,
              if
              I
              take
              vpon
              me
              to
              deliuer
              it
              ,
            
            
              After
              I
              heare
              it
              ,
              He
              passe
              through
              fire
              to
              doe
              it
              :
              
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              I
              loue
              her
              better
              then
              a
              brother
              ought
              ;
            
            
              Dost
              thou
              conceiue
              me
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              I
              hope
              I
              doe
              not
              Sir
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              No
              ,
              thou
              art
              dull
              ,
              kneele
              downe
              before
              her
              ,
            
            
              And
              nere
              rise
              againe
              ,
              till
              shee
              will
              loue
              me
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              VVhy
              ,
              I
              thinke
              shee
              does
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              But
              better
              then
              shee
              does
              ,
              another
              way
              ;
            
            
              As
              wiues
              loue
              Husbands
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              Why
              ,
              I
              thinke
              there
              are
              few
              wiues
              that
              loue
              their
            
            
              Husbands
              better
              then
              shee
              does
              you
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Thou
              wilt
              not
              vnderstand
              me
              :
              is
              it
              fit
            
            
              This
              should
              bee
              vtterd
              plainlie
              ;
              take
              it
              then
            
            
              Naked
              as
              it
              is
              :
              I
              would
              desire
              her
              loue
            
            
              Lasciuiouslie
              ,
              leudlie
              ,
              incestuouslie
              ,
            
            
              To
              doe
              a
              sinne
              that
              needs
              must
              damne
              vs
              both
              ;
            
            
              And
              thee
              to
              :
              Dost
              thou
              vnderstand
              me
              now
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              Yes
              ,
              there
              's
              your
              Ring
              againe
              ;
              what
              haue
              I
              done
            
            
              Dishonestlie
              in
              my
              whole
              life
              ,
              name
              it
              .
            
            
              That
              you
              should
              put
              so
              base
              a
              businesse
              to
              me
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Arb
              
            
            
              Didst
              thou
              not
              tell
              mee
              thou
              wouldst
              doe
              it
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              Yes
              ,
              if
              I
              vndertooke
              it
              ;
              but
              if
              all
            
            
              My
              heires
              were
              liues
              ,
              I
              would
              not
              be
              ingag'd
            
            
              In
              such
              a
              cause
              to
              saue
              my
              last
              life
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              O
              guilt
              ,
              how
              poore
              ,
              and
              weake
              a
              thing
              art
              thou
              ?
            
            
            
              This
              man
              that
              is
              my
              seruant
              ,
              whom
              my
              breath
            
            
              Might
              blow
              about
              the
              world
              ,
              might
              beate
              me
              here
            
            
              Hauing
              his
              cause
              ,
              whilst
              I
              prest
              downe
              with
              sinne
            
            
              Could
              not
              resist
              him
              ,
              deare
              Mardonius
            
            
              It
              was
              a
              motion
              misbeseeming
              man
              .
            
            
              And
              I
              am
              sorrie
              for
              it
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              Pray
              God
              you
              may
              be
              so
              :
              you
              must
              vnderstand
              ,
              nothing
              that
              you
              can
              vtter
              ,
              can
              remooue
              my
              loue
              and
              seruice
              from
              my
              Prince
              .
              But
              otherwise
              ,
              I
              thinke
              I
              shall
              not
              loue
              you
              more
              .
              For
              you
              are
              sinnefull
              ,
              and
              if
              you
              doe
              this
              crime
              ,
              you
              ought
              to
              haue
              no
              lawes
              .
              For
              after
              this
              it
              will
              bee
              great
              iniustice
              in
              you
              to
              punish
              any
              offendor
              for
              any
              crime
              :
              For
              my selfe
              I
              find
              my
              heart
              too
              bigge
              ,
              I
              feele
              I
              haue
              not
              patience
              to
              looke
              on
              whilst
              you
              runne
              these
              forbidden
              courses
              :
              Meanes
              I
              haue
              none
              but
              your
              Fauour
              ,
              and
              I
              am
              rather
              glad
              ,
              that
              I
              shall
              loose
              vm
              both
              together
              ,
              then
              keepe
              vm
              with
              such
              conditions
              ,
              I
              shall
              find
              a
              dwelling
              amongst
              some
              people
              ,
              where
              though
              our
              garments
              perhaps
              be
              courser
              ,
              we
              shall
              be
              richer
              farre
              within
              ,
              and
              harbor
              no
              such
              vices
              in
              vm
              .
              God
              preserue
              you
              ,
              and
              mend
              you
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Mardonius
              ,
              stay
              Mardonius
              ,
              For
              though
            
            
              My
              present
              state
              require
              nothing
              but
              knaues
            
            
              To
              be
              about
              me
              ,
              such
              as
              are
              prepar'd
            
            
              For
              euery
              wicked
              act
              �
              yet
              who
              does
              know
            
            
              But
              that
              my
              loathed
              Fate
              may
              turne
              about
              ,
            
            
              And
              I
              haue
              vse
              of
              honest
              men
              againe
              :
            
            
              I
              hope
              I
              may
              ,
              I
              prethy
              leaue
              me
              not
              .
            
            
              Enter
              Bessus
              to
              them
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bess.
              
            
            
              Where
              is
              the
              King
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              There
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              An
              't
              please
              your
              Maiestie
              ,
              ther
              's
              the
              knife
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              What
              knife
              :
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              The
              Sword
              is
              eaten
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              Away
              you
              Foole
              �
              the
              King
              is
              serious
              ,
            
            
              And
              cannot
              now
              admit
              your
              vanities
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              Vanities
              ,
              I
              am
              no
              honest
              man
              if
              my
              enemies
              haue
              not
              brought
              it
              to
              this
              ,
              what
              ,
              doe
              you
              thinke
              I
              lie
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              No
              ,
              no
              ,
              t
              is
              well
              Bessus
              ,
              t
              is
              very
              well
              ,
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              I
              am
              glad
              ont'
              .
            
            
              If
              your
              enemies
              brought
              it
              to
              that
              ,
              your
              enemies
              are
              cutlers
              ,
            
            
              Come
              ,
              leaue
              the
              King
              .
            
          
          
          
            
              Arb
              
            
            
              No
              ,
              let
              him
              stay
              Mardonius
              ,
              let
              him
              stay
              ,
            
            
              I
              haue
              occasions
              with
              him
              very
              weightie
              ,
            
            
              And
              I
              can
              spare
              you
              now
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              Sir
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Why
              I
              can
              spare
              you
              now
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              Mardonius
              giue
              way
              to
              the
              state
              affayres
              
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              Indeed
              you
              are
              fitter
              for
              his
              present
              purpose
              .
            
            
              exit
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Bessus
              I
              should
              imploy
              thee
              ;
              wilt
              thou
              do
              't
              
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              Doe
              for
              you
              ,
              by
              this
              ayre
              I
              will
              doe
              any
              thing
              without
              exception
              ,
              be
              it
              a
              good
              ,
              bad
              ,
              or
              indifferent
              thing
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Do
              not
              sweare
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              By
              this
              light
              but
              I
              will
              ,
            
            
              Any
              thing
              whatsoeuer
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              But
              I
              shall
              name
              a
              thing
            
            
              Thy
              conscience
              will
              not
              suffer
              thee
              to
              doe
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              I
              would
              faine
              heare
              that
              thing
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Why
              I
              would
              haue
              thee
              get
              my
              Sister
              for
              me
              :
            
            
              Thou
              vnderstands
              me
              in
              a
              wicked
              manner
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              O
              you
              would
              haue
              about
              with
              her
              ?
            
            
              I
              le
              do
              't
              ,
              I
              le
              do
              't
              Ifaith
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Wilt
              thou
              ,
              dost
              make
              no
              more
              an
              t
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              More
              ,
              no
              ,
              why
              is
              there
              any
              thing
              else
              ,
              if
              there
              be
              tell
              me
              ,
              it
              shall
              be
              done
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Hast
              thou
              no
              greater
              sence
              of
              such
              a
              sinne
              ?
            
            
              Thou
              art
              too
              wicked
              for
              my
              company
            
            
              Though
              I
              haue
              hell
              within
              me
              ,
              and
              mayst
              yet
            
            
              Corrupt
              me
              further
              :
              pray
              thee
              answere
              me
            
            
              How
              doe
              I
              shew
              to
              thee
              after
              this
              motion
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              VVhy
              your
              Maiestie
              lookes
              as
              well
              in
              my
              opinion
              as
              euer
              you
              did
              since
              you
              were
              borne
              :
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              But
              thou
              appearest
              to
              me
              after
              thy
              grant
            
            
              The
              vgliest
              ,
              loathed
              ,
              detestable
              thing
            
            
              That
              I
              haue
              euer
              met
              with
              .
              Thou
              hast
              eyes
            
            
              Like
              flames
              of
              Sulphur
              ,
              which
              me thinkes
              doe
              dart
            
            
              Infection
              on
              me
              ,
              and
              thou
              hast
              a
              mouth
            
            
              Enough
              to
              take
              me
              in
              ,
              where
              there
              doe
              stand
            
            
              Fower
              rowes
              of
              Iron
              teeth
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              I
              feele
              no
              such
              thing
              ,
              but
              t
              is
              no
              matter
              how
              I
              looke
              ,
              I
              le
              doe
              your
              businesse
              as
              well
              as
              they
              that
              looke
              better
              ,
              and
              
              when
              this
              is
              dispatcht
              ,
              if
              you
              haue
              a
              minde
              to
              your
              Mother
              tell
              me
              ,
              and
              you
              shall
              see
              I
              le
              set
              it
              hard
              :
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              My
              Mother
              ,
              Heauen
              forgiue
              me
              to
              heare
              this
              ,
            
            
              I
              am
              inspir'd
              with
              horror
              :
              I
              hate
              thee
            
            
              Worse
              then
              my
              sinne
              ,
              which
              if
              I
              could
              come
              by
              ,
            
            
              Should
              suffer
              death
              eternall
              ,
              nere
              to
              rise
            
            
              In
              any
              breast
              againe
              .
              Know
              I
              will
              die
            
            
              Languishing
              mad
              ,
              as
              I
              resolue
              I
              shall
              ,
            
            
              Ere
              I
              will
              deale
              by
              such
              an
              Instrument
              :
            
            
              Thou
              art
              too
              sinfull
              to
              imploy
              in
              this
              ;
            
            
              Out
              of
              the
              world
              ,
              away
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bess.
              
            
            
              What
              doe
              you
              meane
              Sir
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Hung
              round
              with
              curses
              ,
              take
              thy
              fearefull
              flight
              into
              the
              desarts
              ,
              where
              mongst
              all
              the
              monsters
              ,
            
            
              If
              thou
              findst
              one
              fo
              beastly
              as
              thy selfe
              ,
            
            
              Thou
              shalt
              be
              held
              as
              innocent
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bess.
              
            
            
              Good
              Sir
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              If
              there
              were
              no
              such
              Instruments
              as
              thou
              ,
            
            
              We
              Kings
              could
              neuer
              act
              such
              wicked
              deeds
              :
            
            
              Seeke
              out
              a
              man
              that
              mockes
              Diuinitie
              ,
            
            
              That
              breakes
              each
              precept
              both
              of
              Gods
              and
              Mans
              ,
            
            
              And
              Natures
              too
              ,
              and
              does
              it
              without
              lust
              ;
            
            
              Meerely
              because
              it
              is
              a
              law
              ,
              and
              good
              ,
            
            
              And
              liue
              with
              him
              :
              for
              him
              thou
              canst
              not
              spoile
              .
            
            
              Away
              I
              say
              ;
              I
              will
              not
              doe
              this
              sinne
              .
            
            
              Exit
              Bessus
              .
            
            
              I
              le
              presse
              it
              here
              till
              it
              doe
              breake
              my
              breast
              ;
            
            
              It
              heaues
              to
              get
              out
              :
              but
              thou
              art
              a
              sinne
            
            
              And
              spight
              of
              torture
              ,
              I
              wil
              keep
              thee
              in
              .
            
          
          
            Finis
            Actus
            Tertij
            .
          
         
        
          
            Actus
            Quarti
            Scaena
            Prima
            .
          
          
            Enter
            Gobrius
            ,
            Panthaea
            ,
            Spaconia
            .
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              HAue
              you
              written
              Madam
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              Yes
              ,
              good
              Gobrias
              .
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              And
              with
              a
              kindnesse
              ,
              and
              such
              winning
              words
            
            
              As
              may
              prouoke
              him
              at
              one
              instant
              fee
              e
            
            
              His
              double
              fault
              ,
              your
              wrong
              ,
              and
              his
              owne
              rashnesse
              .
            
          
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              I
              haue
              sent
              words
              enough
              ,
              if
              words
              may
              winne
              him
            
            
              From
              his
              displeasure
              ,
              and
              such
              words
              I
              hope
            
            
              As
              shall
              gaine
              much
              vpon
              his
              goodnesse
              ,
              Gobrius
              :
            
            
              Yet
              fearing
              since
              th'
              are
              many
              ,
              and
              a
              womans
              ,
            
            
              A
              poore
              beliefe
              may
              follow
              ;
              I
              haue
              wouen
            
            
              As
              many
              truthes
              within
              vm
              to
              speake
              for
              me
              ,
            
            
              That
              if
              he
              be
              but
              gracious
              ,
              and
              receiue
              vm
              .
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              Good
              Ladie
              ,
              be
              not
              fearefull
              ;
              if
              he
              should
              not
            
            
              Giue
              you
              your
              present
              end
              in
              this
              beleeue
              it
            
            
              You
              shall
              feele
              (
              if
              your
              vertue
              can
              induce
              you
            
            
              To
              labour
              out
              this
              tempest
              ,
              which
              I
              know
            
            
              Is
              but
              a
              poore
              proofe
              against
              your
              patience
              ,
            
            
              All
              those
              contents
              your
              spirit
              will
              arriue
              at
            
            
              Newer
              and
              sweeter
              to
              you
              ;
              your
              royall
              brother
            
            
              (
              VVhen
              he
              shall
              once
              collect
              himselfe
              ,
              and
              see
            
            
              How
              farre
              he
              has
              beene
              asunder
              from
              himselfe
              ,
            
            
              What
              a
              meere
              stranger
              to
              his
              golden
              temper
              )
            
            
              Must
              from
              those
              rootes
              of
              vertue
              ,
              (
              neuer
              dying
            
            
              Though
              somewhat
              stopt
              with
              humour
              )
              shoote
              againe
            
            
              Into
              a
              thousand
              glories
              bearing
              his
              fare
              branches
            
            
              Hie
              as
              our
              hopes
              can
              looke
              at
              straight
              as
              Iustice
              ,
            
            
              Loden
              with
              riche
              contents
              :
              he
              loues
              you
              dearely
              ,
            
            
              I
              know
              it
              ,
              and
              I
              hope
              I
              neede
              not
              further
            
            
              Winne
              you
              to
              vnderstand
              it
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              I
              beleeue
              it
              ,
            
            
              Howsoeuer
              I
              am
              sure
              I
              loue
              him
              dearely
              ,
            
            
              So
              dearely
              ,
              that
              if
              any
              thing
              I
              write
            
            
              For
              my
              inlarging
              ,
              should
              beget
              hi
              anger
              ;
            
            
              Heauen
              be
              a
              witnesse
              with
              mee
              ,
              and
              my
              faith
            
            
              I
              had
              rather
              liue
              intomb'd
              here
              .
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              You
              shall
              not
              feele
              a
              worse
              stroke
              then
              your
              griefe
              ,
              I
              am
              sorry
              t
              is
              so
              sharpe
              :
              I
              kisse
              your
              hand
              ,
              and
              this
              night
              will
              deliuer
              this
              true
              storie
              with
              this
              hand
              to
              your
              brother
              .
            
            
              Exit
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              Peace
              goe
              with
              you
              ,
            
            
              You
              are
              a
              good
              man
              ;
              my
              Spaconia
            
            
              VVhy
              are
              you
              euer
              sad
              thus
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Spa.
              
            
            
              O
              deere
              Ladie
              .
            
            
              
              
              Many
              ,
              and
              strange
              ones
              ,
            
            
              I
              feele
              my
              olde
              fire
              flame
              againe
              ,
              and
              burne
            
            
              So
              strong
              and
              violent
              ,
              that
              should
              I
              see
              her
            
            
              Againe
              ,
              the
              griefe
              ,
              and
              that
              would
              kill
              me
              Ladie
              .
            
          
          
            Enter
            Bac.
            and
            Spac.
            
          
          
            
              Bac.
              
            
            
              Your
              token
              I
              acknowledge
              ,
              you
              may
              passe
              ;
            
            
              There
              is
              the
              King
              .
            
          
          
            
              Spac.
              
            
            
              I
              thanke
              your
              Lordship
              for
              it
              .
            
            
              Ex.
              Bac.
              
            
          
          
            
              Tigr.
              
            
            
              Shee
              comes
              ,
              shee
              comes
              ,
              shame
              hide
              me
              euer
              from
              her
              ;
              would
              I
              were
              buried
              ,
              or
              so
              farre
              remou'd
            
            
              Light
              might
              not
              find
              me
              out
              :
              I
              dare
              not
              see
              her
              .
            
          
          
            
              Spac.
              
            
            
              Nay
              ,
              neuer
              hide
              your selfe
              ;
              for
              were
              you
              hid
            
            
              vvhere
              earth
              hides
              all
              her
              riches
              ,
              nere
              her
              center
              ;
            
            
              My
              wrongs
              without
              more
              day
              would
              light
              me
              to
              you
              :
            
            
              I
              must
              speake
              ere
              I
              die
              ;
              were
              all
              your
              greatnesse
            
            
              Doubled
              vpon
              you
              ,
              y'
              are
              a
              periur'd
              man
              ,
            
            
              And
              onely
              mighty
              in
              the
              wickednesse
            
            
              Of
              wronging
              women
              .
              Thou
              art
              false
              ,
              false
              Prince
              ,
            
            
              I
              liue
              to
              see
              it
              :
              poore
              Spaconia
              liues
            
            
              To
              tell
              thee
              thou
              art
              false
              ;
              and
              then
              no
              more
              :
            
            
              Shee
              liues
              to
              tell
              thee
              thou
              art
              more
              vnconstant
            
            
              Then
              all
              ill
              women
              euer
              were
              together
              ;
            
            
              Thy
              faith
              as
              firme
              as
              raging
              ouerflowes
              ,
            
            
              That
              no
              banke
              can
              command
              ;
              and
              as
              lasting
            
            
              As
              boyes
              gay
              bubbles
              blowne
              in
              the
              aire
              ,
              and
              broken
              :
            
            
              The
              wind
              is
              fixt
              to
              thee
              ,
              and
              sooner
              shall
            
            
              The
              beaten
              Marriner
              with
              his
              shrill
              whistle
              ,
            
            
              Calme
              the
              loude
              murmurs
              of
              the
              troubled
              maine
              ,
            
            
              And
              strike
              it
              smooth
              againe
              ;
              then
              thy
              soule
              fall
            
            
              To
              haue
              peace
              in
              loue
              with
              any
              :
              Thou
              art
              all
            
            
              That
              all
              good
              men
              must
              hate
              ,
              and
              if
              thy
              storie
            
            
              Shall
              tell
              succeeding
              ages
              what
              thou
              wert
              ,
            
            
              O
              let
              it
              spare
              me
              in
              it
              ,
              lest
              true
              Louers
            
            
              In
              pitty
              of
              my
              wrongs
              burne
              thy
              blacke
              legend
              ,
            
            
              And
              with
              their
              curses
              shake
              thy
              sleeping
              ashes
              .
            
          
          
            
              Tigr.
              
            
            
              Oh
              ,
              oh
              :
            
            
              The
              destinies
              I
              hope
              haue
              pointed
              out
            
            
              Our
              ends
              alike
              ,
              that
              thou
              maist
              die
              for
              loue
              ,
            
            
            
              Though
              not
              for
              me
              :
              for
              this
              assure
              thy selfe
              ,
            
            
              The
              Princesse
              hates
              thee
              deadly
              ,
              and
              will
              sooner
            
            
              Be
              wonne
              to
              marrie
              with
              a
              Bull
              ,
              and
              safer
              ,
            
            
              Then
              such
              a
              beast
              as
              thou
              art
              :
              I
              haue
              strucke
            
            
              I
              feare
              too
              deepe
              ;
              beshrow
              me
              for
              t
              :
              Sir
              ,
            
            
              This
              sorrow
              workes
              me
              like
              a
              cunning
              friendship
              ,
            
            
              Into
              the
              same
              piece
              with
              it
              ;
              hee
              's
              asham'd
              ,
            
            
              Alas
              ,
              I
              haue
              beene
              too
              rugged
              :
              Deare
              my
              Lord
              ,
            
            
              I
              am
              sorrie
              I
              haue
              spoken
              any
              thing
              ,
            
            
              Indeed
              I
              am
              ,
              that
              may
              adde
              more
              restraint
            
            
              To
              that
              too
              much
              you
              haue
              :
              Good
              Sir
              be
              pleas'd
            
            
              To
              thinke
              it
              was
              a
              fault
              of
              loue
              ,
              not
              malice
              ;
            
            
              And
              doe
              as
              I
              will
              doe
              :
              forgiue
              it
              Prince
              ,
            
            
              I
              doe
              ,
              and
              can
              forgiue
              the
              greatest
              sinnes
            
            
              To
              me
              you
              can
              repent
              of
              ;
              pray
              belieue
              me
              .
            
          
          
            
              Tigr.
              
            
            
              O
              my
              Spaconia
              !
              O
              thou
              vertuous
              woman
              !
            
          
          
            
              Spa.
              
            
            
              No
              more
              ,
              the
              King
              Sir
              .
            
          
          
            Enter
            Arbaces
            ,
            Bacurius
            ,
            and
            Mardonius
            .
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Haue
              you
              beene
              carefull
              of
              our
              noble
              Prisoner
            
            
              That
              he
              want
              nothing
              fitting
              for
              his
              greatnesse
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Bac.
              
            
            
              I
              hope
              his
              grace
              will
              quit
              me
              ,
              for
              my
              care
              Sir
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              T
              is
              well
              ,
              royall
              Tigranes
              health
              .
            
          
          
            
              Tig.
              
            
            
              More
              then
              the
              stricktnesse
              of
              this
              place
              can
              giue
              Sir
              I
              offer
              backe
              againe
              to
              great
              Arbaces
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              VVe
              thanke
              you
              worthy
              Prince
              ,
              and
              pray
              excuse
              vs
              ,
            
            
              We
              haue
              not
              seene
              you
              since
              your
              being
              here
              ,
            
            
              I
              hope
              your
              noble
              vsage
              has
              beene
              equall
            
            
              With
              your
              owne
              Person
              :
              your
              imprisonment
            
            
              If
              it
              be
              any
              ,
              I
              dare
              say
              is
              easie
              ,
            
            
              And
              shall
              not
              outlast
              two
              dayes
              .
            
          
          
            
              Tigr.
              
            
            
              I
              thanke
              you
              :
            
            
              My
              vsage
              here
              has
              beene
              the
              same
              it
              was
            
            
              Worthy
              a
              royall
              Conquerour
              .
              For
              my
              restraint
            
            
              It
              came
              vnkindly
              ,
              because
              much
              vnlookt
              for
              ;
            
            
              But
              I
              must
              beare
              it
              :
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              VVhat
              Lady
              is
              that
              Bacurius
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Bac.
              
            
            
              One
              of
              the
              Princesse
              women
              Sir
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              I
              feard
              it
              :
              why
              comes
              shee
              hether
              !
            
          
          
          
            
              Bac.
              
            
            
              To
              speake
              with
              the
              Prince
              Tigranes
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              From
              whom
              Bacurius
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Bac.
              
            
            
              From
              the
              Princesse
              Sir
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              I
              know
              I
              had
              seene
              her
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mardo.
              
            
            
              His
              fit
              beginnes
              to
              take
              him
              now
              againe
            
            
              T
              is
              a
              strange
              Feauer
              ,
              and
              t
              will
              shake
              vs
              all
            
            
              Anone
              I
              feare
              ;
              would
              he
              were
              well
              cur'd
              of
              this
              raging
              folly
              :
              Giue
              me
              the
              warres
              ,
              where
              men
              are
              mad
              ,
              and
              may
              talke
              what
              they
              list
              ,
              and
              held
              the
              brauest
              Fellowes
              ;
              This
              pelting
              pratling
              peace
              is
              good
              for
              nothing
              :
              drinking
              's
              a
              vertue
              to
              it
              :
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              I
              see
              there
              's
              truth
              in
              no
              man
              ,
              nor
              obedience
              ,
            
            
              But
              for
              his
              owne
              ends
              ,
              why
              did
              you
              let
              her
              in
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Bac.
              
            
            
              It
              was
              your
              owne
              command
              to
              barre
              none
              from
              him
              ,
            
            
              Beside
              the
              Princesse
              sent
              her
              Ring
              Sir
            
            
              For
              my
              warrant
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              A
              token
              to
              Tigranes
              ,
              did
              she
              not
              :
            
            
              Sirra
              tell
              truth
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bac.
              
            
            
              I
              doe
              not
              vse
              to
              lye
              Sir
              ,
            
            
              T
              is
              no
              way
              I
              eate
              or
              liue
              by
              ,
              and
              I
              thinke
            
            
              This
              is
              no
              token
              Sir
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              This
              combat
              has
              vndone
              him
              :
              If
              he
              had
              beene
              well
              beaten
              ,
              he
              had
              beene
              temperate
              :
              I
              shal
              neuer
              see
              him
              hansome
              againe
              ,
              till
              he
              haue
              a
              Horse-mans
              staffe
              poak't
              through
              his
              shoulders
              ,
              or
              an
              arme
              broke
              with
              a
              Bullet
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              I
              am
              trifled
              with
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bac.
              
            
            
              Sir
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              I
              know
              it
              ,
              as
              I
              know
              thee
              to
              be
              false
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              Now
              the
              clap
              comes
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bac.
              
            
            
              You
              neuer
              knew
              me
              so
              Sir
              ,
              I
              dare
              speake
              it
              ,
            
            
              And
              durst
              a
              worse
              man
              tell
              me
              though
              my
              better
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              T
              is
              well
              said
              by
              my
              Soule
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb
              
            
            
              Sirra
              you
              answere
              as
              you
              had
              no
              life
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bac.
              
            
            
              That
              I
              feare
              Sir
              to
              loose
              nobly
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb
              
            
            
              I
              say
              Sir
              once
              againe
              
            
          
          
            
              Bac.
              
            
            
              You
              may
              say
              Sir
              what
              you
              please
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              would
              I
              might
              doe
              so
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              I
              will
              Sir
              ,
              and
              say
              openly
              this
              woman
              carries
              letters
              ,
              by
              my
              life
              I
              know
              she
              carries
              letters
              ,
              this
              woman
              does
              it
              :
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              VVould
              Bessus
              were
              here
              to
              take
              her
              aside
              and
              search
              
              her
              ,
              he
              would
              quickly
              tell
              you
              what
              she
              carried
              Sir
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              I
              haue
              found
              it
              out
              ,
              this
              woman
              carries
              letters
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar
              
            
            
              If
              this
              hold
              t
              will
              be
              an
              ill
              world
              for
              Bauds
              ,
              Chamber-maids
              ,
              and
              post-boyes
              ,
              I
              thanke
              God
              I
              haue
              none
              but
              his
              letters
              pattents
              ,
              things
              of
              his
              owne
              inditing
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb
              
            
            
              Prince
              this
              cunning
              cannot
              doe
              it
              .
            
          
          
            
              Tig.
              
            
            
              VVhat
              Sir
              ,
              I
              reach
              you
              not
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              It
              shall
              not
              serue
              your
              turne
              Prince
              .
            
          
          
            
              Tig.
              
            
            
              Serue
              my
              turne
              Sir
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb
              
            
            
              I
              Sir
              it
              shall
              not
              serue
              your
              turne
              .
            
          
          
            
              Tig.
              
            
            
              Be
              plainer
              good
              Sir
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              This
              woman
              shall
              carry
              no
              more
              letters
              backe
              to
              your
              loue
              Panthaea
              ,
              by
              heauen
              she
              shall
              not
              ,
              I
              sa
              she
              shall
              not
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mardo.
              
            
            
              This
              would
              make
              a
              Saint
              sweare
              like
              a
              Souldier
              ,
              and
              a
              Souldier
              like
              termogant
              .
            
          
          
            
              Tig.
              
            
            
              This
              beates
              me
              more
              King
              then
              the
              blowes
              you
              gaue
              me
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Take
              vm
              away
              both
              ,
              and
              together
              let
              vm
              be
              prisoners
              ,
              stricktly
              and
              closely
              kept
              ,
              or
              Sirra
              your
              life
              shall
              answere
              it
              ;
              and
              let
              no bodie
              speake
              with
              vm
              hereafter
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bac.
              
            
            
              Well
              I
              am
              subiect
              to
              you
              ,
              and
              must
              endure
              these
              passions
              .
            
          
          
            
              Spa.
              
            
            
              This
              is
              the
              imprisonment
              I
              haue
              lookt
              for
              alwayes
              ,
              and
              the
              deare
              place
              I
              would
              chuse
              .
            
            
              Ex.
              Bacu.
              with
              Tig.
              and
              Spa.
              
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              Sir
              ,
              haue
              you
              done
              well
              now
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Dare
              you
              reproue
              it
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              No
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              You
              must
              be
              crossing
              me
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              I
              haue
              no
              letters
              Sir
              to
              anger
              you
              ,
            
            
              But
              a
              dry
              sonnet
              of
              my
              Corporals
            
            
              To
              an
              old
              Sadlers
              wife
              ,
              and
              that
              I
              le
              burne
              Sir
              :
            
            
              T
              is
              like
              to
              proue
              a
              fine
              age
              for
              the
              Ignorant
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              How
              darest
              thou
              so
              often
              forfeit
              thy
              life
              ,
            
            
              Thou
              knowest
              t
              is
              in
              my
              power
              to
              take
              it
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              Yes
              ,
              and
              I
              know
              you
              wonnot
              ,
              or
              if
              you
              doe
              ,
              you
              le
              misse
              it
              quicklie
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Why
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              Who
              shall
              then
              tell
              you
              of
              these
              childish
              follies
            
            
              When
              I
              am
              dead
              ?
              Who
              shall
              put
              to
              his
              power
            
            
              To
              draw
              those
              vertues
              out
              of
              a
              floud
              of
              humours
            
            
              Where
              they
              are
              drownd
              ,
              and
              make
              vm
              shine
              againe
              ?
            
            
              No
              cut
              my
              head
              off
              :
              doe
              ,
              kill
              me
              :
            
            
            
              Then
              you
              may
              talke
              ,
              and
              be
              beleeud
              ,
              and
              grow
              ,
            
            
              And
              haue
              your
              too
              selfe-glorious
              temper
              rott
            
            
              Into
              a
              dead
              sleepe
              ,
              and
              the
              kingdome
              with
              you
              ,
            
            
              Like
              forraigne
              swords
              be
              in
              your
              throats
              ,
              and
              slaughter
            
            
              Be
              euery where
              about
              you
              like
              your
              flatterers
              .
            
            
              Doe
              ,
              kill
              me
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Prethee
              be
              tamer
              good
              Mardonius
              ,
            
            
              Thou
              knowst
              I
              loue
              thee
              ,
              nay
              I
              honour
              thee
              :
            
            
              Beleeue
              it
              good
              old
              Souldier
              I
              am
              all
              thine
              :
            
            
              But
              I
              am
              rackt
              cleane
              from
              my selfe
              ,
              beare
              with
              me
              ,
            
            
              Woot
              thou
              beare
              with
              me
              good
              Mardonius
              .
            
            
              Enter
              Gobrius
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              There
              comes
              a
              good
              man
              ,
              loue
              him
              too
              ,
              hee
              s
              temperate
              ,
            
            
              You
              may
              liue
              to
              haue
              need
              of
              such
              a
              vertue
              ,
            
            
              Rage
              is
              not
              still
              in
              fashion
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              VVelcome
              good
              Gobrius
              .
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              My
              seruice
              ,
              and
              this
              letter
              to
              your
              grace
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              From
              whom
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Go.
              
            
            
              From
              the
              rich
              mine
              of
              vertue
              ,
              and
              all
              beautie
              ,
            
            
              Your
              mournefull
              Sister
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              She
              is
              in
              prison
              Gobrius
              ,
              is
              shee
              not
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              She
              is
              Sir
              till
              your
              pleasure
              doe
              enlarge
              her
              ,
            
            
              Which
              on
              my
              knees
              I
              beg
              ;
              O
              t
              is
              not
              fit
            
            
              That
              all
              the
              sweetnesse
              of
              the
              world
              in
              one
              ;
            
            
              The
              youth
              ,
              and
              vertue
              ,
              that
              would
              haue
              wilde
              Tygers
            
            
              And
              wilder
              people
              ,
              that
              haue
              knowne
              no
              manners
            
            
              Should
              liue
              thus
              Cloysterd
              vp
              ,
              For
              your
              loues
              sake
            
            
              (
              If
              there
              be
              any
              in
              that
              Noble
              heart
              )
            
            
              To
              her
              a
              wretched
              Ladie
              ,
              and
              forlorne
              ,
            
            
              Or
              for
              her
              loue
              to
              you
              ,
              (
              which
              is
              as
              much
            
            
              As
              Nature
              ,
              and
              obedience
              euer
              gaue
              )
            
            
              Haue
              pittie
              on
              her
              beauties
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Prethee
              stand
              vp
              ,
              t
              is
              true
              she
              is
              too
              Faire
              ,
            
            
              And
              all
              these
              commendations
              but
              her
              owne
              :
            
            
              VVould
              thou
              hadst
              neuer
              so
              commended
              her
              ,
            
            
              Or
              I
              nere
              liu'd
              to
              haue
              heard
              it
              ,
              Gobrius
              ;
            
            
              If
              thou
              but
              knew
              of
              the
              wrong
              her
              beautie
              does
              her
              ,
            
            
              Thou
              wouldst
              in
              pittie
              of
              her
              be
              a
              lyar
              :
            
            
              Thy
              ignorance
              has
              drawne
              me
              wretched
              man
            
            
            
              VVhether
              my selfe
              nor
              thou
              canst
              well
              tell
              ,
              O
              my
              Fate
              ,
            
            
              I
              thinke
              shee
              loues
              me
              ;
              but
              I
              feare
              another
            
            
              Is
              deeper
              in
              her
              heart
              :
              how
              thinkst
              thou
              Gobrius
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              I
              doe
              beseech
              your
              Grace
              beleeue
              it
              not
              ,
            
            
              For
              let
              me
              perish
              if
              it
              be
              not
              false
              :
            
            
              Good
              Sir
              reade
              her
              letter
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              This
              loue
              ,
              or
              what
              a
              diuell
              is
              it
              ,
              I
              know
              not
              ,
              begets
              more
              mischiefe
              then
              a
              wake
              .
              I
              had
              rather
              be
              we
              I
              beaten
              staru'd
              ,
              or
              lowsie
              ,
              then
              liue
              within
              the
              aire
              on
              t
              .
              He
              that
              had
              seene
              this
              braue
              fellow
              charge
              through
              a
              groue
              of
              pykes
              but
              tother
              day
              ,
              and
              looke
              vpon
              him
              now
              ,
              will
              nere
              beleeue
              his
              eyes
              againe
              ;
              If
              he
              continue
              thus
              but
              two
              daies
              more
              ,
              a
              Taylor
              may
              beat
              him
              with
              one
              hand
              tyed
              behind
              him
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Alas
              she
              would
              be
              at
              libertie
              ,
            
            
              And
              there
              be
              thousand
              reasons
              Gobrius
            
            
              That
              will
              denie
              it
              :
            
            
              Which
              if
              she
              knew
              ,
              she
              would
              contentedly
            
            
              Be
              where
              she
              is
              and
              blesse
              her
              vertue
              for
              it
              ,
            
            
              And
              me
              though
              she
              were
              closer
              ,
              She
              would
              Gobrius
              ,
            
            
              Good
              man
              indeed
              she
              would
              .
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              Then
              good
              Sir
              for
              her
              satisfaction
            
            
              Send
              for
              her
              ,
              and
              with
              reason
              make
              her
              know
            
            
              VVhy
              she
              must
              liue
              thus
              from
              you
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              I
              will
              goe
              bring
              her
              to
              me
              .
            
            
              Exeunt
              .
            
          
          
            Enter
            Bessus
            ,
            and
            two
            Sword-men
            ,
            and
            a
            Boy
            .
          
          
            
              Bess.
              
            
            
              Y' 
              are
              verie
              welcome
              both
              ,
              some
              stooles
              there
              boy
              ,
            
            
              And
              reach
              a
              Table
              ;
              Gentlemen
              o
              th'
              Sword
              ,
            
            
              Pray
              sit
              without
              more
              complement
              :
              be
              gone
              childe
              ,
            
            
              I
              haue
              beene
              curious
              in
              the
              searching
              of
              you
              ,
            
            
              Because
              I
              vnderstood
              you
              wise
              ,
              and
              valiant
              persons
              .
            
          
          
            
              1.
              
            
            
              vve
              vnderstand
              our selues
              Sir
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bess.
              
            
            
              Nay
              Gentlemen
              ,
              and
              my
              deare
              friends
              o
              th'
              Sword
              ,
            
            
              No
              complement
              I
              pray
              ;
              but
              to
              the
              cause
            
            
              I
              hang
              vpon
              ,
              which
              in
              few
              ,
              is
              my
              honour
              .
            
          
          
            
              2.
              
            
            
              You
              cannot
              hang
              too
              much
              Sir
              for
              your
              honour
              ,
            
            
              But
              to
              your
              cause
              ,
              be
              wise
              ,
              and
              speake
              truth
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bess.
              
            
            
              My
              first
              doubt
              is
              my
              beating
              by
              my
              Prince
              .
            
          
          
            
              1
              
            
            
              Stay
              there
              a
              little
              Sir
              ,
              doe
              you
              doubt
              a
              beating
              ,
            
            
            
              Or
              haue
              you
              had
              a
              beating
              by
              your
              Prince
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              Gentlemen
              ath
              '
              sword
              ,
              my
              Prince
              has
              beaten
              me
              .
            
          
          
            
              2
              
            
            
              Brother
              what
              thinke
              you
              of
              this
              case
              
            
          
          
            
              1
              
            
            
              If
              he
              haue
              beaten
              him
              ,
              the
              case
              is
              cleare
              .
            
          
          
            
              2
              
            
            
              If
              he
              haue
              beaten
              him
              I
              grant
              the
              case
              ;
            
            
              But
              how
              ?
              VVe
              cannot
              be
              too
              subtill
              in
              this
              businesse
            
            
              I
              say
              ,
              but
              how
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              Euen
              with
              his
              royall
              hand
              .
            
          
          
            
              1
              
            
            
              Was
              it
              a
              blow
              of
              loue
              or
              indignation
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              T
              was
              twentie
              blowes
              of
              indignation
              gentlemen
              ,
            
            
              Besides
              two
              blowes
              ath
              '
              face
              .
            
          
          
            
              2
              
            
            
              Those
              blowes
              ath
              '
              face
              haue
              made
              a
              new
              case
              ont'
              ,
            
            
              The
              rest
              were
              but
              an
              honourable
              rudenesse
              .
            
          
          
            
              1.
              
            
            
              Two
              blowes
              o
              th'
              face
              ,
              and
              giuen
              by
              a
              worse
              man
              ,
              I
              must
              confesse
              as
              we
              Sword-men
              say
              ,
              had
              turnd
              the
              businesse
              :
              Marke
              me
              brother
              ,
              by
              a
              worse
              man
              ;
              but
              being
              by
              his
              Prince
              ,
              had
              they
              beene
              ten
              ,
              and
              those
              ten
              drawne
              ten
              teeth
              ,
              beside
              the
              hazard
              of
              his
              nose
              for
              euer
              ;
              all
              these
              had
              beene
              but
              fauours
              :
              This
              is
              my
              flat
              opinion
              ,
              which
              I
              le
              die
              in
              .
            
          
          
            
              2.
              
            
            
              The
              King
              may
              doe
              much
              Captaine
              beleeue
              it
              ,
              for
              had
              hee
              crackt
              your
              skull
              through
              like
              a
              bottle
              ,
              or
              broke
              a
              rib
              or
              two
              with
              crossing
              of
              you
              ,
              yet
              you
              had
              lost
              no
              honour
              :
              This
              is
              strange
              you
              may
              imagin
              ;
              but
              this
              is
              truth
              now
              Captaine
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              I
              will
              be
              glad
              to
              imbrace
              it
              gentleman
              ;
            
            
              But
              how
              farre
              may
              he
              strike
              me
              ?
            
          
          
            
              1.
              
            
            
              There
              's
              another
              ,
            
            
              A
              new
              cause
              rising
              from
              the
              time
              ,
              and
              distance
              ,
            
            
              In
              which
              I
              will
              deliuer
              my
              opinion
              :
            
            
              He
              may
              strike
              ,
              beate
              ,
              or
              cause
              to
              be
              beaten
              ;
              for
              these
              are
              naturall
              to
              man
              :
              your
              Prince
              I
              say
              may
              beate
              you
              so
              farre
              forth
              as
              his
              dominion
              reacheth
              ;
              that
              's
              for
              the
              distance
              ,
              the
              time
              ,
              ten
              mile
              a
              day
              ,
              I
              take
              it
              .
            
          
          
            
              2.
              
            
            
              Brother
              you
              erre
              ,
              t
              is
              fifteene
              mile
              a
              day
              ,
            
            
              His
              stage
              is
              ten
              ,
              his
              beatings
              are
              fifteene
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              T
              is
              a
              the
              longest
              ,
              but
              we
              subiects
              must
            
            
              Be
              subiect
              to
              it
              :
              you
              are
              wise
              ,
              and
              vertuous
              .
            
          
          
            
              1.
              
            
            
              Obedience
              euer
              makes
              that
              noble
              vse
              on
              t
              ,
            
            
              To
              which
              I
              dedicate
              my
              beaten
              bodie
              ;
            
            
            
              I
              must
              trouble
              you
              a
              little
              further
              Gentlemen
              o
              th'
              Sword
              .
            
          
          
            
              2.
              
            
            
              No
              trouble
              at
              all
              to
              vs
              Sir
              ,
              if
              we
              may
            
            
              Profit
              your
              vnderstanding
              ;
              we
              are
              bound
            
            
              By
              vertue
              of
              our
              calling
              ,
              to
              vtter
              our
              opinions
            
            
              Shortly
              ,
              and
              discreetly
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              My
              sorest
              businesse
              is
              ,
              I
              haue
              beene
              kickt
              .
            
          
          
            
              2.
              
            
            
              How
              farre
              Sir
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Bess.
              
            
            
              Not
              to
              flatter
              my selfe
              in
              it
              all
              ouer
              ,
              my
              sword
              forst
              ,
              but
              not
              lost
              ;
              for
              discreetely
              I
              renderd
              it
              to
              saue
              that
              imputation
              .
            
          
          
            
              1.
              
            
            
              It
              shewed
              discretion
              the
              best
              part
              of
              valour
              .
            
          
          
            
              2.
              
            
            
              Brother
              ,
              this
              is
              a
              pretty
              case
              ,
              pray
              ponder
              on
              't
              ,
            
            
              Our
              friend
              here
              has
              beene
              kickt
              .
            
          
          
            
              1.
              
            
            
              He
              has
              so
              brother
              .
            
          
          
            
              2.
              
            
            
              Sorely
              he
              sayes
              :
              Now
              had
              he
              sit
              downe
              here
            
            
              Vpon
              the
              meere
              kicke
              ,
              it
              had
              beene
              cowardly
              .
            
          
          
            
              1.
              
            
            
              I
              thinke
              it
              had
              beene
              cowardly
              indeed
              .
            
          
          
            
              2.
              
            
            
              But
              our
              friend
              has
              redeem'd
              it
              ,
              in
              deliuering
            
            
              His
              sword
              without
              compulsion
              ;
              and
              that
              man
            
            
              That
              tooke
              it
              of
              him
              ,
              I
              pronounce
              a
              weake
              one
              ,
            
            
              And
              his
              kicks
              nullities
              .
            
            
              He
              should
              haue
              kickt
              him
              after
              the
              deliuerie
              ,
            
            
              Which
              is
              the
              confirmation
              of
              a
              coward
              .
            
          
          
            
              1.
              
            
            
              Brother
              ,
              I
              take
              it
              you
              mistake
              the
              question
              :
            
            
              For
              say
              that
              I
              were
              kickt
              .
            
          
          
            
              2.
              
            
            
              I
              must
              not
              say
              so
              ;
            
            
              Nor
              I
              must
              not
              heare
              it
              spoke
              by
              th'
              tongue
              of
              man
            
            
              You
              kickt
              deare
              brother
              ;
              you
              are
              merrie
              .
            
          
          
            
              1.
              
            
            
              But
              put
              the
              case
              I
              were
              kickt
              ?
            
          
          
            
              2.
              
            
            
              Lot
              them
              put
              it
              that
              are
              things
              wearie
              of
              their
              liues
              ,
              &
              know
              not
              honour
              :
              put
              case
              you
              were
              kickt
              ?
            
          
          
            
              1.
              
            
            
              I
              doe
              not
              say
              I
              was
              kickt
              .
            
          
          
            
              2.
              
            
            
              Nor
              no
              silly
              creature
              ,
              that
              weares
              his
              head
              without
              a
              case
              ,
              his
              soule
              in
              a
              skin-coate
              :
              you
              kickt
              deare
              brother
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bess.
              
            
            
              Nay
              Gentlemen
              ,
              let
              vs
              doe
              what
              we
              shall
              doe
            
            
              Truly
              and
              honestly
              ;
              good
              Sir
              toth
              '
              question
              .
            
          
          
            
              1.
              
            
            
              Why
              then
              I
              say
              ,
              suppose
              your
              boy
              kickt
              Captaine
              ?
            
          
          
            
              2.
              
            
            
              The
              boy
              may
              be
              suppos'd
              ,
              hee
              's
              lyable
              ;
              but
              kicke
              my
              brother
              ?
            
          
          
          
            
              1.
              
            
            
              A
              foolish
              forward
              zeale
              Sir
              in
              my
              friend
              ;
            
            
              But
              to
              the
              boy
              ,
              suppose
              the
              boy
              were
              kickt
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Bess.
              
            
            
              I
              doe
              suppose
              it
              .
            
          
          
            
              1
              :
            
            
              Has
              your
              boy
              a
              sword
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Bess.
              
            
            
              Surely
              no
              :
              I
              pray
              suppose
              a
              sword
              too
              .
            
          
          
            
              1.
              
            
            
              I
              doe
              suppose
              it
              :
              you
              grant
              your
              boy
              was
              kickt
              then
              .
            
          
          
            
              2.
              
            
            
              By
              no
              meanes
              Captaine
              ,
              let
              it
              be
              suppos'd
              still
              ;
              this
              word
              grant
              ,
              makes
              not
              for
              vs
              .
            
          
          
            
              1.
              
            
            
              I
              say
              this
              must
              be
              granted
              .
            
          
          
            
              2.
              
            
            
              This
              must
              be
              granted
              brother
              ?
            
          
          
            
              1.
              
            
            
              I
              ,
              this
              must
              be
              granted
              .
            
          
          
            
              2.
              
            
            
              Still
              the
              must
              :
            
          
          
            
              1.
              
            
            
              I
              say
              this
              must
              be
              granted
              .
            
          
          
            
              2.
              
            
            
              Giue
              me
              the
              must
              againe
              ,
              againe
              ;
              brother
              you
              palter
              .
            
          
          
            
              1.
              
            
            
              I
              will
              not
              heare
              you
              waspe
              .
            
          
          
            
              2.
              
            
            
              Brother
              ,
              I
              say
              you
              palter
              ,
              the
              must
              three
              times
              together
              ;
              I
              weare
              as
              sharpe
              steele
              as
              another
              man
              ,
            
            
              And
              my
              Foxe
              bites
              as
              deepe
              ,
              musted
              my
              deare
              brother
              :
            
            
              But
              to
              the
              cause
              againe
              :
            
          
          
            
              Bess.
              
            
            
              Nay
              ,
              looke
              you
              Gentlemen
              .
            
          
          
            
              2.
              
            
            
              In
              a
              word
              I
              ha
              done
              .
            
          
          
            
              1.
              
            
            
              A
              tall
              man
              ,
              but
              vntemperate
              ;
              t
              is
              great
              pittie
              :
            
            
              Once
              more
              suppose
              the
              boy
              kickt
              .
            
          
          
            
              2.
              
            
            
              Forward
              .
            
          
          
            
              1.
              
            
            
              And
              being
              throughly
              kickt
              ,
              laughes
              at
              the
              kicke
              .
            
          
          
            
              2.
              
            
            
              So
              much
              for
              vs
              ;
              proceede
              .
            
          
          
            
              1.
              
            
            
              And
              in
              this
              beaten
              scorne
              ,
              as
              I
              may
              call
              it
              ,
            
            
              Deliuers
              vp
              his
              weapon
              :
              where
              lies
              the
              error
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Bess.
              
            
            
              It
              lies
              i
              th
              beating
              Sir
              ,
            
            
              I
              found
              it
              foure
              dayes
              since
              .
            
          
          
            
              2.
              
            
            
              The
              error
              ,
              and
              a
              sore
              one
              ,
              as
              I
              take
              it
              ;
            
            
              Lies
              in
              the
              thing
              kicking
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bess.
              
            
            
              I
              vnderstand
              that
              well
              ,
              t
              is
              sore
              indeed
              Sir
              .
            
          
          
            
              1.
              
            
            
              That
              is
              according
              to
              the
              man
              that
              did
              it
              .
            
          
          
            
              2.
              
            
            
              There
              springs
              a
              new
              branch
              :
              whose
              was
              the
              foole
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Bess.
              
            
            
              Ah
              Lords
              .
            
          
          
            
              1.
              
            
            
              The
              cause
              is
              mightie
              ,
              but
              had
              it
              beene
              two
              Lords
              ,
            
            
              And
              both
              had
              kickt
              you
              ,
              if
              you
              laught
              ,
              t
              is
              cleere
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bess.
              
            
            
              I
              did
              laugh
              ,
            
            
            
              But
              how
              will
              that
              helpe
              me
              Gentlemen
              ?
            
          
          
            
              1.
              
            
            
              Yes
              ,
              it
              shall
              helpe
              you
              ,
              if
              you
              laught
              alowd
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bess.
              
            
            
              As
              lowd
              as
              a
              kickt
              man
              could
              laugh
              ,
              I
              laught
              Sir
              :
            
          
          
            
              1.
              
            
            
              My
              reason
              now
              ;
              the
              valiant
              man
              is
              knowne
            
            
              By
              suffering
              and
              contemning
              ,
              you
              haue
            
            
              Enough
              of
              both
              ,
              and
              you
              are
              valiant
              .
            
          
          
            
              2.
              
            
            
              If
              he
              be
              sure
              he
              has
              beene
              kickt
              enough
              :
            
            
              For
              that
              braue
              sufferance
              you
              speake
              of
              brother
              ,
            
            
              Consists
              not
              in
              a
              beating
              ,
              and
              away
              ,
            
            
              But
              in
              a
              cudgeld
              bodie
              ,
              from
              eighteene
            
            
              To
              eight
              and
              thirtie
              :
              in
              a
              head
              rebuk't
            
            
              With
              pots
              of
              all
              Size
              ,
              daggers
              ,
              stooles
              ,
              and
              bedstaues
              ,
            
            
              This
              shewes
              a
              valiant
              man
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              Then
              I
              am
              valiant
              ,
              as
              valiant
              ,
              as
              the
              proudest
              ,
            
            
              For
              these
              are
              all
              familiar
              things
              to
              me
              :
            
            
              Familiar
              as
              my
              sleepe
              ,
              or
              want
              of
              money
              .
            
            
              All
              my
              whole
              bodi
              's
              but
              one
              bruize
              with
              beating
              ,
            
            
              I
              thinke
              I
              haue
              beene
              cudgeld
              with
              all
              nations
              ,
            
            
              And
              almost
              all
              Religions
              .
            
          
          
            
              2.
              
            
            
              Imbrace
              him
              brother
              ,
              this
              man
              is
              valiant
              ,
            
            
              I
              know
              it
              by
              my selfe
              hee
              s
              valiant
              .
            
          
          
            
              1.
              
            
            
              Captaine
              thou
              art
              a
              valiant
              Gentleman
            
            
              To
              abide
              vpon
              't
              ,
              a
              very
              valiant
              man
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              My
              equall
              friends
              ath
              '
              sword
              ,
              I
              must
              request
              your
              hands
              to
              this
              .
            
          
          
            
              2.
              
            
            
              T
              is
              fit
              it
              should
              be
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bess.
              
            
            
              Boy
              get
              some
              wine
              ,
              and
              pen
              and
              inke
              within
              :
            
            
              Am
              I
              cleare
              Gentlemen
              ?
            
          
          
            
              1.
              
            
            
              Sir
              when
              the
              world
              has
              taken
              notice
              what
              we
              haue
              done
              ,
            
            
              Make
              much
              of
              your
              bodie
              ,
              for
              I
              le
              pawne
              my
              steele
              ,
            
            
              Men
              will
              be
              coyer
              of
              their
              legs
              hereafter
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              I
              must
              request
              you
              goe
              along
              ,
              and
              testifie
              to
              the
              Lord
              Bacurius
              ,
              whose
              foot
              has
              strucke
              me
              ,
              how
              you
              find
              my
              cause
              .
            
          
          
            
              2
              
            
            
              We
              will
              ,
              and
              tell
              that
              Lord
              he
              must
              be
              rul'd
              ,
            
            
              Or
              there
              be
              those
              abroad
              will
              rule
              his
              Lordship
              .
            
            
              Exeunt
              :
            
          
          
            Enter
            Arbaces
            at
            one
            doore
            ,
            Gob
            .
            and
            Panthaea
            at
            another
            .
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              Sir
              her
              's
              the
              Princesse
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Leaue
              vs
              then
              alone
              .
            
            
              For
              the
              maine
              cause
              of
              her
              imprisonment
            
            
            
              Must
              not
              be
              heard
              by
              any
              but
              her selfe
              :
            
            
              You
              are
              welcome
              Sister
              ,
              and
              I
              would
              to
              God
            
            
              I
              could
              so
              bid
              you
              by
              another
              name
              ,
            
            
              If
              you
              aboue
              loue
              not
              such
              sinnes
              as
              these
              ,
            
            
              Circle
              my
              heart
              with
              thoughts
              as
              cold
              as
              snow
            
            
              To
              quench
              these
              rising
              flames
              that
              harbour
              here
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              Sir
              ,
              does
              it
              please
              you
              ,
              I
              should
              speake
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Please
              me
              ,
            
            
              I
              more
              then
              all
              the
              art
              of
              Musicke
              can
              ;
            
            
              Thy
              speech
              does
              please
              me
              ,
              for
              it
              euer
              sounds
            
            
              As
              thou
              broughts
              ioyfull
              vnexpected
              newes
              :
            
            
              And
              yet
              it
              is
              not
              fit
              thou
              shouldst
              be
              heard
              ,
            
            
              I
              prethee
              thinke
              so
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              Be
              it
              so
              ,
              I
              will
              .
            
            
              I
              am
              the
              first
              that
              euer
              had
              a
              wrong
            
            
              So
              farre
              from
              being
              fit
              to
              haue
              redresse
              ,
            
            
              That
              t
              was
              vnfit
              to
              heare
              it
              ;
              I
              will
              backe
            
            
              To
              prison
              rather
              ,
              then
              disquiet
              you
              ,
            
            
              And
              waite
              till
              it
              be
              fit
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              No
              ,
              doe
              not
              goe
              ,
            
            
              For
              I
              will
              heare
              thee
              with
              a
              serious
              thought
              :
            
            
              I
              haue
              collected
              all
              that
              's
              man
              about
              me
            
            
              Together
              strongly
              ,
              and
              I
              am
              resolud
            
            
              To
              heare
              thee
              largely
              ,
              but
              I
              doe
              beseech
              thee
            
            
              Doe
              not
              come
              neerer
              to
              me
              ,
              for
              there
              is
            
            
              Something
              in
              that
              that
              will
              vndoe
              vs
              both
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              Alas
              Sir
              ,
              am
              I
              venom
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Yes
              to
              me
              .
            
            
              Though
              of
              thy selfe
              I
              thinke
              thee
              to
              be
              in
            
            
              As
              equall
              a
              degree
              of
              heate
              ,
              or
              cold
            
            
              As
              Nature
              can
              make
              ,
              yet
              as
              vnsound
              men
            
            
              Conuert
              the
              sweetest
              ,
              and
              the
              nourishingst
              meates
            
            
              Into
              diseases
              ,
              so
              shall
              I
              distemperd
              ,
            
            
              Doe
              thee
              ,
              I
              prethee
              draw
              no
              neerer
              to
              me
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              Sir
              this
              is
              that
              I
              would
              ,
              I
              am
              of
              late
              ,
            
            
              Shut
              from
              the
              world
              ,
              and
              why
              it
              should
              be
              thus
            
            
              Is
              all
              I
              wish
              to
              know
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              VVhy
              credit
              me
            
            
            
              Panthaea
              ,
              credit
              me
              that
              am
              thy
              brother
              ,
            
            
              Thy
              louing
              brother
              ,
              that
              there
              is
              a
              cause
            
            
              Sufficient
              ,
              vet
              vnfit
              for
              thee
              to
              knowe
              ,
            
            
              That
              might
              vndoe
              thee
              euerlastingly
            
            
              Onely
              to
              heare
              ,
              wilt
              thou
              but
              credit
              this
              ;
            
            
              By
              heauen
              t
              is
              true
              ,
              beleeue
              it
              if
              thou
              canst
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              Children
              and
              fooles
              are
              ever
              credulous
              ;
            
            
              And
              I
              am
              both
              I
              thinke
              ,
              for
              I
              beleeue
              :
            
            
              If
              you
              dissemble
              be
              it
              on
              your
              head
              ,
            
            
              I
              le
              backe
              vnto
              my
              prison
              ,
              yet
              me thinkes
            
            
              I
              might
              be
              kept
              in
              some
              place
              where
              you
              are
              :
            
            
              For
              in
              my selfe
              I
              finde
              ,
              I
              know
              not
              what
            
            
              To
              call
              it
              ,
              but
              it
              is
              a
              great
              desire
            
            
              To
              see
              you
              often
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Fie
              ,
              you
              come
              in
              a
              step
              ,
              what
              doc
              you
              meane
            
            
              Deare
              Sister
              ,
              doe
              not
              so
              :
              Alas
              Panthaea
              ,
            
            
              Where
              I
              am
              ,
              would
              you
              be
              ,
              why
              that
              's
              the
              cause
            
            
              You
              are
              imprisond
              ,
              that
              you
              may
              not
              be
            
            
              VVhere
              I
              am
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              Then
              I
              must
              endure
              it
              Sir
              ,
              God
              keepe
              you
              .
            
          
          
            
              Abr.
              
            
            
              Nay
              ,
              you
              shall
              heare
              the
              cause
              in
              short
              Panthaea
              ;
            
            
              And
              when
              thou
              hearst
              it
              ,
              thou
              wilt
              blush
              for
              me
              ,
            
            
              And
              hang
              thy
              head
              downe
              like
              a
              Violet
            
            
              Full
              of
              the
              mornings
              dew
              :
              There
              is
              a
              way
            
            
              To
              gaine
              thy
              freedome
              ,
              but
              t
              is
              such
              a
              one
            
            
              As
              puts
              thee
              in
              worse
              bondage
              ,
              and
              I
              know
              ,
            
            
              Thou
              wouldst
              encounter
              fire
              ,
              and
              make
              a
              proofe
            
            
              Whether
              the
              Gods
              haue
              care
              of
              innocents
              ,
            
            
              Rather
              then
              follow
              it
              ;
              know
              I
              haue
              lost
            
            
              The
              onely
              difference
              betwixt
              man
              ,
              and
              beast
              ,
            
            
              My
              reason
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              Heauen
              forbid
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Nay
              it
              is
              gone
              ,
            
            
              And
              I
              am
              left
              as
              farre
              without
              a
              bound
              ,
            
            
              As
              the
              wild
              Ocean
              that
              obeyes
              the
              winds
              ;
            
            
              Each
              suddaine
              passion
              throwes
              me
              as
              it
              lifts
              ,
            
            
              And
              ouerwhelmes
              all
              that
              oppose
              my
              will
              :
            
            
              I
              haue
              beheld
              thee
              with
              a
              lustfull
              eye
              :
            
            
            
              My
              heart
              is
              set
              on
              wickednesse
              ,
              to
              act
            
            
              Such
              sinnes
              with
              thee
              ,
              as
              I
              haue
              beene
              afraid
            
            
              To
              thinke
              off
              :
              If
              thou
              dar'st
              consent
              to
              this
              ,
            
            
              (
              Which
              I
              beseech
              thee
              doe
              not
              )
              thou
              maist
              gaine
            
            
              Thy
              libertie
              ,
              and
              yeeld
              me
              a
              content
              :
            
            
              If
              not
              thy
              dwelling
              must
              be
              darke
              ,
              and
              close
            
            
              VVhere
              I
              may
              neuer
              see
              thee
              ;
              For
              God
              knowes
            
            
              That
              layd
              this
              punishment
              vpon
              my
              pride
              ,
            
            
              Thy
              sight
              at
              some
              time
              will
              enforce
              my
              madnesse
            
            
              To
              make
              a
              start
              eye
              to
              thy
              rauishing
              :
            
            
              Now
              spit
              vpon
              me
              ,
              and
              call
              all
              reproaches
            
            
              Thou
              canst
              deuise
              together
              ;
              and
              at
              once
            
            
              Hurle
              vm
              against
              me
              :
              for
              I
              am
              a
              sicknesse
            
            
              As
              killing
              as
              the
              plague
              ,
              ready
              to
              seize
              thee
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              Farre
              be
              it
              from
              me
              to
              reuile
              the
              King
              :
            
            
              But
              it
              is
              true
              ,
              that
              I
              should
              rather
              chuse
            
            
              To
              search
              out
              death
              ,
              that
              else
              would
              search
              out
              me
              ,
            
            
              And
              in
              a
              graue
              sleepe
              with
              my
              innocence
              ,
            
            
              Then
              welcome
              such
              a
              sinne
              :
              It
              is
              my
              fate
              ,
            
            
              To
              these
              crosse
              accidents
              I
              was
              ordaind
              ,
            
            
              And
              must
              haue
              patience
              ;
              and
              but
              that
              my
              eyes
            
            
              Haue
              more
              of
              woman
              in
              vm
              then
              my
              heart
              ,
            
            
              I
              would
              not
              weepe
              :
              peace
              enter
              you
              againe
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Farewell
              ,
              and
              good
              Panthaea
              pray
              for
              me
              ;
            
            
              Thy
              prayers
              are
              pure
              ,
              that
              I
              may
              find
              a
              death
              ,
            
            
              How euer
              soone
              before
              my
              passions
              grow
              ,
            
            
              That
              they
              forget
              ,
              what
              I
              desire
              ,
              is
              sinne
              ;
            
            
              For
              thether
              they
              are
              tending
              :
              If
              that
              happen
              ,
            
            
              Then
              I
              shall
              force
              thee
              ,
              though
              thou
              wert
              a
              Virgin
            
            
              By
              vow
              to
              Heauen
              ,
              and
              shall
              pull
              a
              heape
            
            
              Of
              strange
              ,
              yet
              vninuented
              sinnes
              vpon
              me
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              Sir
              ,
              I
              will
              pray
              for
              you
              ;
              yet
              you
              shall
              know
            
            
              It
              is
              a
              sullen
              fate
              that
              gouernes
              vs
              .
            
            
              For
              I
              could
              wish
              as
              heartilie
              as
              you
            
            
              I
              were
              no
              sister
              to
              you
              ,
              I
              should
              then
            
            
              Imbrace
              your
              lawfull
              loue
              sooner
              then
              health
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Couldst
              thou
              affect
              me
              then
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              So
              perfectly
            
            
            
              That
              as
              it
              is
              ,
              I
              nere
              shall
              sway
              my
              heart
            
            
              To
              like
              another
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Then
              I
              curse
              my
              birth
              ,
            
            
              Must
              this
              be
              added
              to
              my
              miseries
            
            
              That
              thou
              art
              willing
              too
              ,
              Is
              there
              no
              steppe
            
            
              To
              our
              full
              happinesse
              ,
              but
              these
              meere
              sounds
            
            
              Brother
              and
              Sister
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              There
              is
              nothing
              else
            
            
              But
              these
              alas
              will
              seperate
              vs
              more
            
            
              Then
              twentie
              worlds
              betwixt
              vs
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              I
              haue
              liu'd
            
            
              To
              conquer
              men
              ,
              and
              now
              am
              ouerthrowne
            
            
              Onely
              by
              words
              ,
              Brother
              and
              Sister
              :
              where
            
            
              Haue
              those
              words
              dwelling
              ?
              I
              will
              find
              vm
              out
            
            
              And
              vtterly
              destroy
              them
              ,
              but
              they
              are
            
            
              Not
              to
              be
              grasp't
              :
              let
              vm
              be
              men
              or
              beasts
              ,
            
            
              And
              I
              will
              cut
              vm
              from
              the
              earth
              ,
              or
              townes
              ,
            
            
              And
              I
              will
              rase
              vm
              ,
              and
              then
              blow
              vm
              vp
              :
            
            
              Let
              vm
              be
              Seas
              ,
              and
              I
              will
              drinke
              them
              off
              ,
            
            
              And
              yet
              haue
              vnquencht
              fire
              left
              in
              my
              breast
              :
            
            
              Let
              vm
              be
              any
              thing
              but
              meerely
              voice
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              But
              t
              is
              not
              in
              the
              power
              of
              any
              Force
            
            
              Or
              pollicie
              to
              conquer
              them
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Panthaea
              ,
            
            
              VVhat
              shall
              wee
              doe
              ?
              shall
              we
              stand
              firmely
              here
              ,
              and
              gaze
              our
              eyes
              out
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              Would
              I
              could
              doe
              so
              ;
            
            
              But
              I
              shall
              weepe
              out
              mine
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Accursed
              man
              ,
            
            
              Thou
              boughtst
              thy
              reason
              at
              too
              deare
              a
              rate
              ;
            
            
              For
              thou
              hast
              all
              thy
              actions
              bounded
              in
            
            
              With
              curious
              rules
              ,
              when
              euerie
              Beast
              is
              free
              :
            
            
              What
              is
              there
              that
              acknowledges
              a
              kindred
            
            
              But
              wretched
              Man
              ?
              Who euer
              saw
              the
              Bull
            
            
              Fearefully
              leaue
              the
              Heifer
              that
              he
              likt
              ,
            
            
              Because
              they
              had
              one
              Dam
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              Sir
              ,
              I
              disturbe
              you
              ,
            
            
              And
              my selfe
              too
              ;
              t
              were
              better
              I
              were
              gone
              :
            
            
            
              I
              will
              not
              be
              so
              foolish
              as
              I
              was
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Stay
              ,
              we
              will
              loue
              iust
              as
              becomes
              our
              birthes
              ,
            
            
              No
              otherwise
              :
              Brothers
              and
              Sisters
              may
            
            
              VValke
              hand
              in
              hand
              together
              ;
              so
              will
              we
            
            
              Come
              neerer
              :
              Is
              there
              any
              hurt
              in
              this
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              I
              hope
              not
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Faith
              there
              's
              none
              at
              all
              :
            
            
              And
              tell
              me
              truly
              now
              ,
              is
              there
              not
              one
            
            
              You
              loue
              aboue
              me
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              No
              by
              Heauen
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Yet
              you
              sent
              vnto
              Tigranes
              Sister
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              True
              ,
              but
              for
              another
              :
              for
              the
              truth
              �
            
          
          
            
              Arb
              
            
            
              No
              more
              ,
            
            
              I
              le
              credit
              thee
              ;
              I
              know
              thou
              canst
              not
              lie
              ,
            
            
              Thou
              art
              all
              truth
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              But
              is
              there
              nothing
              else
            
            
              That
              we
              may
              doe
              ,
              but
              onely
              walke
              ;
              me thinkes
            
            
              Brothers
              and
              sisters
              lawfully
              may
              kisse
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              And
              so
              they
              may
              Panthaea
              ,
              so
              will
              we
              ,
            
            
              And
              kisse
              againe
              too
              ;
              we
              were
              scrupulous
            
            
              And
              foolish
              ,
              but
              we
              will
              be
              so
              no
              more
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              If
              you
              haue
              any
              mercy
              ,
              let
              me
              goe
            
            
              To
              prison
              ,
              to
              my
              death
              ,
              to
              any
              thing
              :
            
            
              I
              feele
              a
              sinne
              growing
              vpon
              my
              bloud
              ,
            
            
              Worse
              then
              all
              these
              ,
              hotter
              I
              feare
              then
              yours
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              That
              is
              impossible
              ,
              what
              should
              we
              doe
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              Flie
              Sir
              for
              Gods
              sake
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              So
              we
              must
              ,
              away
              ;
            
            
              Sin
              growes
              vpon
              vs
              more
              by
              this
              delay
              .
            
          
          
            Finis
            Actus
            Quarti
            .
          
         
        
          
            Actus
            Quinti
            Scaena
            Prima
            .
          
          
            Enter
            Mardonius
            ,
            and
            Ligones
            .
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              SIR
              ,
              the
              King
              has
              seene
              your
              Commission
              ,
              and
              beleeues
              it
              ,
              and
              freely
              by
              this
              warrant
              giues
              you
              leaue
              to
              visit
              Prince
              Tigranes
              your
              noble
              Master
              .
            
          
          
            
              Lig.
              
            
            
              I
              thanke
              his
              Grace
              ,
              and
              kisse
              his
              hands
              .
            
          
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              But
              is
              the
              maine
              of
              all
              your
              businesse
              Ended
              in
              this
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Lig.
              
            
            
              I
              haue
              another
              ,
              but
              a
              worse
              ;
              I
              am
              asham'd
              ,
              it
              is
              a
              businesse
              .
              �
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              You
              serue
              a
              worthy
              person
              ,
              and
              a
              stranger
              I
              am
              sure
              you
              are
              ;
              you
              may
              imploy
              mee
              if
              you
              please
              ,
              without
              your
              purse
              ,
              such
              Office
              should
              euer
              be
              their
              owne
              rewards
              .
            
          
          
            
              Lig.
              
            
            
              I
              am
              bound
              to
              your
              noblenesse
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              I
              may
              haue
              neede
              of
              you
              ,
              and
              then
              this
              curtesie
              ,
            
            
              If
              it
              be
              any
              ,
              is
              not
              ill
              bestowed
              :
            
            
              But
              may
              I
              ciuilly
              desire
              the
              rest
              ?
            
            
              I
              shall
              not
              be
              a
              hurter
              ,
              if
              no
              helper
              .
            
          
          
            
              Lig.
              
            
            
              Sir
              ,
              you
              shall
              know
              I
              haue
              lost
              a
              foolish
              daughter
              ,
            
            
              And
              with
              her
              all
              my
              patience
              ;
              pilferd
              away
              ,
            
            
              By
              a
              meane
              Captaine
              of
              your
              Kings
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              Stay
              there
              Sir
              :
            
            
              If
              he
              haue
              reacht
              the
              noble
              worth
              of
              Captaine
              ,
            
            
              He
              may
              well
              claime
              a
              worthy
              gentlewoman
              ,
            
            
              Though
              shee
              were
              yours
              ,
              and
              noble
              .
            
          
          
            
              Lig.
              
            
            
              I
              grant
              all
              that
              too
              :
              but
              this
              wretched
              fellow
            
            
              Reaches
              no
              further
              then
              the
              emptie
              name
              ,
            
            
              That
              serues
              to
              feede
              him
              ;
              were
              he
              valiant
              ,
            
            
              Or
              had
              but
              in
              him
              any
              noble
              nature
              ,
            
            
              That
              might
              hereafter
              promise
              him
              a
              good
              man
              ;
            
            
              My
              cares
              were
              something
              lighter
              ,
              and
              my
              graue
            
            
              A
              span
              yet
              from
              me
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              I
              confesse
              such
              fellowes
            
            
              Be
              in
              all
              royall
              Campes
              ,
              and
              haue
              ,
              and
              must
              be
            
            
              To
              make
              the
              sinne
              of
              coward
              more
              detested
            
            
              In
              the
              meane
              Souldier
              ,
              that
              with
              such
              a
              foyle
            
            
              Sets
              of
              much
              valour
              :
              By
              description
            
            
              I
              should
              now
              guesse
              him
              to
              you
              .
              It
              was
              Bessus
              ,
            
            
              I
              dare
              almost
              with
              confidence
              pronounce
              it
              .
            
          
          
            
              Lig.
              
            
            
              T
              is
              such
              a
              scuruy
              name
              as
              Bessus
              ,
              and
              now
              I
              thinke
              t
              is
              hee
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              Captaine
              ,
              doe
              you
              call
              him
              ?
            
            
              Beleeue
              me
              Sir
              ,
              you
              haue
              a
              miserie
            
            
              Too
              mighty
              for
              your
              age
              :
              A
              pox
              vpon
              him
              ,
            
            
              
              
              You
              a
              valiant
              fellow
              for
              all
              this
              .
            
          
          
            
              Lig.
              
            
            
              My
              daughter
              is
              a
              Whore
              ,
            
            
              I
              feele
              it
              now
              too
              sencible
              ;
              yet
              I
              will
              see
              her
              ,
            
            
              Discharge
              my selfe
              of
              being
              Father
              to
              her
              ,
            
            
              And
              then
              backe
              to
              my
              Countrie
              ,
              and
              there
              die
              ;
            
            
              Farewell
              Captaine
              .
            
            
              Exit
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              Farewell
              Sir
              ,
              farewell
              ,
              commend
              me
              to
              the
              Gentlewoman
              I
              praia
              .
            
          
          
            
              1.
              
            
            
              How
              now
              Captaine
              ,
              beare
              vp
              man
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              Gentlemen
              ath
              '
              sword
              your
              hands
              once
              more
              ,
              I
              haue
              Beene
              kickt
              againe
              ,
              but
              the
              foolish
              fellow
              is
              penitent
              ,
            
            
              Has
              ask't
              me
              mercy
              ,
              and
              my
              honor
              's
              safe
              .
            
          
          
            
              2
              
            
            
              VVe
              knew
              that
              ,
              or
              the
              foolish
              fellow
              had
              better
              a
              kick't
              His
              Grandsire
              .
            
            
              Confirme
              ,
              confirme
              I
              pray
              .
            
          
          
            
              1.
              
            
            
              There
              be
              our
              hands
              againe
              .
            
          
          
            
              2.
              
            
            
              Now
              let
              him
              come
              ,
              and
              say
              he
              was
              not
              sorry
              ,
            
            
              And
              he
              sleepes
              for
              it
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              Alas
              good
              ignorant
              old
              man
              ,
              let
              him
              goe
              ,
            
            
              Let
              him
              goe
              ,
              these
              courses
              will
              vndoe
              him
              .
            
            
              Exeunt
              .
            
          
          
            Enter
            Ligones
            ,
            and
            Bacurius
            .
          
          
            
              Bac.
              
            
            
              My
              Lord
              your
              authoritie
              is
              good
              ,
              and
              I
              am
              glad
              it
              is
              so
              ,
              for
              my
              consent
              would
              neuer
              hinder
              you
              from
              seeing
              your
              owne
              King
              .
              I
              am
              a
              Minister
              ,
              but
              not
              a
              gouernour
              of
              this
              state
              ;
              yonder
              is
              your
              King
              ,
              I
              le
              leaue
              you
              .
            
            
              Exit
              .
            
          
          
            
              Lig.
              
            
            
              There
              he
              is
              indeed
              ,
            
            
              Enter
              Tig.
              and
              Spaco
              .
            
            
              And
              with
              him
              my
              disloyall
              childe
              .
            
          
          
            
              Tig.
              
            
            
              I
              doe
              perceiue
              my
              fault
              so
              much
              ,
              that
              yet
            
            
              Me thinkes
              thou
              shouldst
              not
              haue
              forgiuen
              me
              .
            
          
          
            
              Lig.
              
            
            
              Health
              to
              your
              Maiestie
              .
            
          
          
            
              Tig.
              
            
            
              VVhat
              ?
              good
              Ligones
              ,
              welcome
              ;
              what
              businesse
              brought
              thee
              hether
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Lig.
              
            
            
              Seuerall
              Businesses
              .
            
            
              My
              publique
              businesse
              will
              appeare
              by
              this
              :
            
            
              I
              haue
              a
              message
              to
              deliuer
              ,
              which
            
            
              If
              it
              please
              you
              so
              to
              authorise
              ,
              is
            
            
              An
              embassage
              from
              the
              Armenian
              state
              ;
            
            
              Vnto
              Arbaces
              for
              your
              libertie
              :
            
            
            
              The
              offer
              's
              there
              set
              downe
              ,
              please
              you
              to
              read
              it
              .
            
          
          
            
              Tig.
              
            
            
              There
              is
              no
              alteration
              happened
            
            
              Since
              I
              came
              thence
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Lig.
              
            
            
              None
              Sir
              ,
              all
              is
              as
              it
              was
              .
            
          
          
            
              Tig.
              
            
            
              And
              all
              our
              friends
              are
              well
              .
            
          
          
            
              Lig.
              
            
            
              All
              verie
              well
              .
            
          
          
            
              Spa.
              
            
            
              Though
              I
              haue
              done
              nothing
              but
              what
              was
              good
              ,
            
            
              I
              dare
              not
              see
              my
              Father
              :
              It
              was
              fault
            
            
              Enough
              not
              to
              acquaint
              him
              with
              that
              good
              .
            
          
          
            
              Lig.
              
            
            
              Madam
              I
              should
              haue
              seene
              you
              .
            
          
          
            
              Spa.
              
            
            
              O
              good
              Sir
              forgiue
              me
              .
            
          
          
            
              Lig.
              
            
            
              Forgiue
              you
              ,
              why
              I
              am
              no
              kin
              to
              you
              ,
              am
              I
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Spa.
              
            
            
              Should
              it
              be
              measur'd
              by
              my
              meane
              deserts
              ,
            
            
              Indeed
              you
              are
              not
              .
            
          
          
            
              Lig.
              
            
            
              Thou
              couldst
              prate
              vnhappily
            
            
              Ere
              thou
              couldst
              goe
              ,
              would
              thou
              couldst
              doe
              as
              well
              .
            
            
              And
              how
              does
              your
              custome
              hold
              out
              here
              .
            
          
          
            
              Spa.
              
            
            
              Sir
              .
            
          
          
            
              Lig.
              
            
            
              Are
              you
              in
              priuate
              still
              ,
              or
              how
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Spa.
              
            
            
              What
              doe
              you
              meane
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Lig
              
            
            
              Doe
              you
              take
              money
              ?
              are
              you
              come
              to
              sell
              sinne
              yet
              ?
              perhaps
              I
              can
              helpe
              you
              to
              liberall
              Clients
              :
              or
              has
              not
              the
              King
              cast
              you
              off
              yet
              ?
              O
              thou
              vild
              creature
              ,
              whose
              best
              commendation
              is
              ,
              that
              thou
              art
              a
              young
              VVhore
              .
              I
              would
              thy
              Mother
              had
              liu'd
              to
              see
              this
              :
              or
              rather
              would
              I
              had
              dyed
              ere
              I
              had
              seene
              it
              :
              why
              did'st
              not
              make
              me
              acquainted
              when
              thou
              were
              first
              resolu'd
              to
              be
              a
              Whore
              ?
              I
              would
              haue
              seene
              thy
              hot
              lust
              satisfied
              more
              priuately
              .
              I
              would
              haue
              kept
              a
              dancer
              ,
              and
              a
              whole
              consort
              of
              Musitions
              in
              mine
              owne
              house
              ,
              onely
              to
              fiddle
              thee
              .
            
          
          
            
              Spa.
              
            
            
              Sir
              I
              was
              neuer
              whore
              .
            
          
          
            
              Lig.
              
            
            
              If
              thou
              couldst
              not
              say
              so
              much
              for
              thy selfe
              thou
              shouldst
              be
              Carted
              .
            
          
          
            
              Tig.
              
            
            
              Ligones
              I
              haue
              read
              it
              ,
              and
              like
              it
              ,
            
            
              You
              shall
              deliuer
              it
              .
            
          
          
            
              Lig.
              
            
            
              Well
              Sir
              I
              will
              :
              but
              I
              haue
              priuate
              busines
              with
              you
              .
            
          
          
            
              Tig.
              
            
            
              Speake
              ,
              what
              i
              st
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Lig.
              
            
            
              How
              has
              my
              age
              deseru'd
              so
              ill
              of
              you
              ,
            
            
              That
              you
              can
              picke
              no
              strumpets
              in
              the
              Land
              ,
            
            
              But
              out
              of
              my
              breed
              .
            
          
          
          
            
              Tig.
              
            
            
              Strumpets
              good
              Ligones
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Lig.
              
            
            
              Yes
              ,
              and
              I
              wish
              to
              haue
              you
              know
              ,
              I
              scorne
            
            
              To
              get
              a
              Whore
              for
              any
              Prince
              aliue
              ,
            
            
              And
              yet
              scorne
              will
              not
              helpe
              me thinkes
              :
              My
              daughter
            
            
              Might
              haue
              beene
              spar'd
              ,
              there
              were
              enough
              beside
              .
            
          
          
            
              Tig.
              
            
            
              May
              I
              not
              prosper
              ,
              but
              Shee
              's
              innocent
            
            
              As
              morning
              light
              for
              me
              ,
              and
              I
              dare
              sweare
            
            
              For
              all
              the
              world
              .
            
          
          
            
              Lig.
              
            
            
              Why
              is
              she
              with
              you
              then
              ?
            
            
              Can
              she
              waite
              on
              you
              better
              then
              your
              men
              ,
            
            
              Has
              she
              a
              gift
              in
              plucking
              off
              your
              stockings
              ,
            
            
              Can
              she
              make
              Cawdles
              well
              ,
              or
              cut
              your
              Cornes
              ,
            
            
              VVhy
              doe
              you
              keepe
              her
              with
              you
              ?
              For
              your
              Queene
            
            
              I
              know
              you
              doe
              contemne
              her
              ,
              so
              should
              I
            
            
              And
              euery
              Subiect
              else
              thinke
              much
              at
              it
              .
            
          
          
            
              Tig.
              
            
            
              Let
              vm
              thinke
              much
              ,
              but
              t
              is
              more
              firme
              then
              earth
            
            
              Thou
              seest
              thy
              Queene
              there
              .
            
          
          
            
              Lig.
              
            
            
              Then
              haue
              I
              made
              a
              faire
              hand
              ,
              I
              cald
              her
              Whore
              ,
            
            
              If
              I
              shall
              speake
              now
              as
              her
              Father
              ,
              I
              cannot
              of
              use
            
            
              But
              greatly
              rejoyce
              that
              she
              shall
              be
              a
              Queene
              :
              but
              if
            
            
              I
              should
              speake
              to
              you
              as
              a
              Statesman
              shee
              were
              more
              fit
            
            
              To
              be
              your
              VVhore
              .
            
          
          
            
              Tig.
              
            
            
              Get
              you
              about
              your
              businesse
              to
              Arbaces
              ,
            
            
              Now
              you
              talke
              idlie
              .
            
          
          
            
              Lig.
              
            
            
              Yes
              Sir
              ,
              I
              will
              goe
              .
            
            
              And
              shall
              she
              be
              a
              Queene
              ,
              she
              had
              more
              wit
            
            
              Then
              her
              old
              Father
              when
              she
              ranne
              away
              :
            
            
              Shall
              shee
              be
              a
              Queene
              ,
              now
              by
              my
              troth
              t
              is
              fine
              ,
            
            
              He
              dance
              out
              of
              all
              measure
              at
              her
              wedding
              :
            
            
              Shall
              I
              not
              Sir
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Tigr.
              
            
            
              Yes
              marrie
              shalt
              thou
              .
            
          
          
            
              Lig.
              
            
            
              I
              'e
              make
              these
              witherd
              Kexes
              beare
              my
              bodie
            
            
              Two
              houres
              together
              aboue
              ground
              .
            
          
          
            
              Tigr.
              
            
            
              Nay
              ,
              goe
              ,
              my
              businesse
              requires
              haste
              .
            
          
          
            
              Lig.
              
            
            
              Good
              God
              preserue
              you
              ,
              you
              are
              an
              excellent
              King
              .
            
          
          
            
              Spa.
              
            
            
              Farewell
              good
              Father
              .
            
          
          
            
              Lig.
              
            
            
              Farewell
              sweete
              vertuous
              Daughter
              ;
            
            
              I
              neuer
              was
              so
              Joyfull
              in
              my
              life
              ,
            
            
            
              That
              I
              remember
              :
              shall
              shee
              be
              a
              Queene
              ?
            
            
              Now
              I
              perceiue
              a
              man
              may
              weepe
              for
              ioy
              ,
            
            
              I
              had
              thought
              they
              had
              lied
              that
              said
              so
              .
            
            
              Exit
              .
            
          
          
            
              Tig.
              
            
            
              Come
              my
              deare
              loue
              .
            
          
          
            
              Spa.
              
            
            
              But
              you
              may
              see
              another
            
            
              May
              alter
              that
              againe
              .
            
          
          
            
              Tigr.
              
            
            
              Vrge
              it
              no
              more
              ;
            
            
              I
              haue
              made
              vp
              a
              new
              strong
              constancie
              ,
            
            
              Not
              to
              be
              shooke
              with
              eyes
              ;
              I
              know
              I
              haue
            
            
              The
              passions
              of
              a
              man
              ,
              but
              if
              I
              meete
            
            
              With
              any
              subiect
              that
              shall
              hold
              my
              eyes
            
            
              More
              firmely
              then
              is
              fit
              ;
              I
              le
              thinke
              of
              thee
              ,
            
            
              And
              runne
              away
              from
              it
              :
              let
              that
              suffice
              .
            
            
              Exeunt
              .
            
          
          
            Enter
            Bacurius
            ,
            and
            a
            seruant
            .
          
          
            
              Bac.
              
            
            
              Three
              gentlemen
              without
              to
              speake
              with
              me
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Ser.
              
            
            
              Yes
              Sir
              .
              Bac.
              
              Let
              them
              come
              in
              .
            
          
          
            
              Ser.
              
            
            
              They
              are
              enterd
              Sir
              already
              .
            
          
          
            Enter
            Bessus
            ,
            and
            Swordmen
            .
          
          
            
              Bac.
              
            
            
              Now
              fellowes
              ,
              your
              busines
              ,
              are
              these
              the
              Gentlemen
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bess.
              
            
            
              My
              Lord
              I
              haue
              made
              bold
              to
              bring
              these
              Gentlemen
              my
              Friends
              ath
              '
              sword
              along
              with
              me
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bac.
              
            
            
              I
              am
              afraid
              you
              le
              fight
              then
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              My
              good
              Lord
              I
              will
              not
              ,
              your
              Lordship
              is
              mistaken
              ,
            
            
              Feare
              not
              Lord
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bac.
              
            
            
              Sir
              I
              am
              sorrie
              for
              t
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              I
              can
              aske
              no
              more
              in
              honor
              ,
              Gentlemen
              you
              heare
              my
              Lord
              is
              sorrie
              :
            
          
          
            
              Bac.
              
            
            
              Not
              that
              I
              haue
              beaten
              you
              ,
              but
              beaten
              one
              that
              will
              be
              beaten
              :
              one
              whose
              dull
              bodie
              will
              require
              launcing
              :
              As
              surfeits
              doe
              the
              diet
              ,
              spring
              and
              full
              .
              Stock-fish
              ?
              Now
              to
              your
              swordmen
              ,
              what
              come
              they
              for
              good
              Captaine
              
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              It
              seemes
              your
              Lordship
              has
              forgot
              my
              name
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bac.
              
            
            
              No
              nor
              your
              nature
              neither
              ,
              though
              they
              are
              things
              fitter
              I
              confesse
              for
              any
              thing
              ,
              then
              my
              remembrance
              ,
              or
              anie
              honest
              mans
              ,
              what
              shall
              these
              billets
              doe
              ,
              be
              pilde
              vp
              in
              my
              VVood-yard
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Bes
              
            
            
              Your
              Lordship
              holds
              your
              mirth
              still
              ,
              God
              continue
              it
              :
              but
              for
              these
              Gentlemen
              they
              come
              .
            
          
          
          
            
              Bac.
              
            
            
              To
              sweare
              you
              are
              a
              Coward
              ,
              spare
              your
              Booke
              ,
              I
              doe
              beleeue
              it
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              Your
              Lordship
              still
              drawes
              wide
              ,
              they
              come
              to
              vouch
              vnder
              their
              valiant
              hands
              ,
              I
              am
              no
              Coward
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bac.
              
            
            
              That
              would
              be
              a
              shew
              indeed
              worth
              seeing
              :
              sirra
              be
              wise
              and
              take
              money
              for
              this
              motion
              ,
              trauell
              with
              it
              ,
              and
              where
              the
              name
              of
              Bessus
              has
              been
              knowne
              ,
              or
              a
              good
              Coward
              stirring
              ,
              t
              will
              yeeld
              more
              then
              a
              tilting
              .
              This
              will
              proue
              more
              beneficiall
              to
              you
              ,
              if
              you
              be
              thriftie
              ,
              then
              your
              Captaineship
              ,
              and
              more
              naturall
              ;
              Men
              of
              most
              valiant
              hands
              is
              this
              true
              ?
            
          
          
            
              2.
              
            
            
              It
              is
              so
              most
              renowned
              ,
            
            
              T
              is
              somewhat
              strange
              .
            
          
          
            
              1.
              
            
            
              Lord
              ,
              it
              is
              strange
              ,
              yet
              true
              ;
              wee
              haue
              examined
              from
              your
              Lordships
              foote
              there
              to
              this
              mans
              head
              ,
              the
              nature
              of
              the
              beatings
              ;
              and
              we
              doe
              find
              his
              honour
              is
              come
              off
              cleane
              ,
              and
              sufficient
              :
              This
              as
              our
              swords
              shall
              helpe
              vs
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bac.
              
            
            
              You
              are
              much
              bound
              to
              your
              bilbow-men
              ,
              I
              am
              glad
              you
              are
              straight
              again
              Captaine
              :
              t
              were
              good
              you
              would
              thinke
              some
              way
              to
              gratifie
              them
              ,
              they
              haue
              vndergone
              a
              labour
              for
              you
              Bessus
              ,
              would
              haue
              puzzeld
              Hercules
              ,
              with
              all
              his
              valour
              .
            
          
          
            
              2.
              
            
            
              Your
              Lordship
              must
              vnderstand
              we
              are
              no
              men
              ath
              '
              Law
              ,
              that
              take
              pay
              for
              our
              opinions
              :
              it
              is
              sufficient
              wee
              haue
              cleer'd
              our
              friend
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bac.
              
            
            
              Yet
              here
              is
              something
              due
              ,
              which
              I
              as
              toucht
              in
              conscience
              will
              discharge
              Captaine
              ;
              I
              le
              pay
              this
              rent
              for
              you
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bess.
              
            
            
              Spare
              your selfe
              my
              good
              Lord
              ;
              my
              braue
              friends
              aime
              at
              nothing
              but
              the
              vertue
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bac.
              
            
            
              That
              's
              but
              a
              cold
              discharge
              Sir
              for
              their
              paines
              .
            
          
          
            
              2.
              
            
            
              O
              Lord
              ,
              my
              good
              Lord
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bac.
              
            
            
              Be
              not
              so
              modest
              ,
              I
              will
              giue
              you
              something
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              They
              shall
              dine
              with
              your
              Lordship
              ,
              that
              's
              sufficient
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bac.
              
            
            
              Something
              in
              hand
              the
              while
              ;
              ye
              rogues
              ,
              ye
              applesquiers
              :
              doe
              you
              come
              hether
              with
              your
              botled
              valour
              ,
              your
              windle
              frothe
              ,
              to
              limit
              out
              my
              beatings
              .
            
          
          
            
              1.
              
            
            
              I
              doe
              beseech
              your
              Lordship
              .
            
          
          
            
              2.
              
            
            
              O
              good
              Lord
              .
            
          
          
          
            
              Bac:
              
            
            
              Sfoote
              ,
              what
              a
              many
              of
              beaten
              slaues
              are
              here
              ?
              get
              me
              a
              cudgell
              sirra
              ,
              and
              a
              tough
              one
              .
            
          
          
            
              2.
              
            
            
              More
              of
              your
              foot
              ,
              I
              doe
              beseech
              your
              Lordship
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bac.
              
            
            
              You
              shall
              ,
              you
              shall
              dog
              ,
              and
              your
              fellow
              beagle
              .
            
          
          
            
              1.
              
            
            
              A
              this
              side
              good
              my
              Lord
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bac.
              
            
            
              Off
              with
              your
              swords
              ,
              for
              if
              you
              hurt
              my
              foote
              ,
              I
              le
              haue
              you
              fleade
              you
              rascals
              .
            
          
          
            
              1.
              
            
            
              Mines
              off
              my
              Lord
              .
            
          
          
            
              2.
              
            
            
              I
              beseech
              your
              Lordship
              stay
              a
              little
              ,
              my
              strap
              's
              tied
              to
              my
              codpiece
              point
              :
              Now
              when
              you
              please
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bac.
              
            
            
              Captaine
              ,
              these
              are
              your
              valiant
              friends
              ,
              you
              long
              for
              a
              little
              too
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Bess.
              
            
            
              I
              am
              verie
              well
              ,
              I
              humblie
              thanke
              your
              Lordship
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bac.
              
            
            
              What
              's
              that
              in
              your
              pocket
              slaue
              ,
              my
              key
              you
              mungrell
              ?
              thy
              buttocks
              cannot
              be
              so
              hard
              ,
              out
              with
              't
              quicklie
              .
            
          
          
            
              2.
              
            
            
              Here
              t
              is
              Sir
              ,
              a
              small
              piece
              of
              Artillerie
              ,
              that
              a
              gentleman
              a
              deare
              friend
              of
              your
              Lordships
              sent
              me
              with
              to
              get
              it
              mended
              Sir
              ;
              for
              if
              you
              marke
              ,
              the
              nose
              is
              somewhat
              loose
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bac.
              
            
            
              A
              friend
              of
              mine
              you
              rascall
              ,
              I
              was
              neuer
              wearier
              of
              doing
              nothing
              ,
              then
              kicking
              these
              two
              soote-bals
              .
            
          
          
            
              Ser.
              
            
            
              Here
              's
              a
              good
              cudgell
              Sir
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bac.
              
            
            
              It
              comes
              too
              late
              ;
              I
              am
              wearie
              ,
              prethee
              doe
              thou
              beate
              vm
              .
            
          
          
            
              2.
              
            
            
              My
              Lord
              this
              is
              foule
              play
              ifaith
              ,
              to
              put
              a
              fresh
              man
              vpon
              vs
              ;
              Men
              are
              but
              men
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bac.
              
            
            
              That
              iest
              shall
              saue
              your
              bones
              ,
              vp
              with
              your
              rotten
              regiment
              ,
              and
              be
              gone
              ;
              I
              had
              rather
              thresh
              ,
              then
              be
              bound
              to
              kicke
              these
              raskals
              ,
              till
              they
              cride
              hold
              :
              Bessus
              you
              may
              put
              your
              hand
              to
              them
              now
              ,
              and
              then
              you
              are
              quit
              .
              Farewell
              ,
              as
              you
              like
              this
              ,
              pray
              visit
              mee
              againe
              ,
              t
              will
              keepe
              me
              in
              good
              breath
              .
            
          
          
            
              2.
              
            
            
              Has
              a
              diuellish
              hard
              foote
              ,
              I
              neuer
              felt
              the
              like
              .
            
          
          
            
              1.
              
            
            
              Nor
              I
              ,
              and
              yet
              I
              me
              sure
              I
              ha
              felt
              a
              hundred
              .
            
          
          
            
              2.
              
            
            
              If
              he
              kicke
              thus
              i
              th
              dog-daies
              ,
              he
              will
              be
              drie
              founderd
              :
              what
              cure
              now
              Captaine
              ,
              besides
              oyle
              of
              bayes
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Bess.
              
            
            
              Why
              well
              enough
              I
              warrant
              you
              ,
              you
              can
              goe
              .
            
          
          
            
              2.
              
            
            
              Yes
              ,
              God
              be
              thanked
              ;
              but
              I
              feele
              a
              shrewd
              ach
              ,
              sure
              he
              has
              sprang
              my
              huckle
              bone
              .
            
          
          
            
              1.
              
            
            
              I
              ha
              lost
              a
              haunch
              .
            
          
          
          
            
              Bess.
              
            
            
              A
              little
              butter
              friend
              ,
              a
              little
              butter
              :
              butter
              and
              parselie
              is
              a
              soueraigne
              matter
              :
              probatum
              est
              .
            
          
          
            
              2.
              
            
            
              Captaine
              ,
              we
              must
              request
              your
              hands
              now
              to
              our
              honours
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bess.
              
            
            
              Yes
              marrie
              shall
              ye
              ,
              and
              then
              let
              all
              the
              world
              come
              ,
              we
              are
              valiant
              to
              our selues
              ,
              and
              there
              's
              an
              end
              :
            
          
          
            
              1.
              
            
            
              Nay
              ,
              then
              we
              must
              be
              valiant
              ;
              O
              my
              ribbes
              .
            
          
          
            
              2.
              
            
            
              O
              my
              small
              guts
              ,
              a
              plague
              vpon
              these
              sharpe
              toe'd
              shooes
              ,
              they
              are
              murderers
              .
            
            
              Exeunt
              .
            
          
          
            Enter
            Arbaces
            with
            his
            Sword
            drawne
            .
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              It
              is
              resolu'd
              ,
              I
              bore
              it
              whilst
              I
              could
              ,
            
            
              I
              can
              no
              more
              ,
              Hell
              open
              all
              thy
              gates
              ,
            
            
              And
              I
              will
              thorough
              them
              ;
              if
              they
              be
              shut
              ,
            
            
              I
              le
              batter
              vm
              ,
              but
              I
              will
              find
              the
              place
            
            
              VVhere
              the
              most
              damn'd
              haue
              dwelling
              ;
              ere
              I
              end
              ,
            
            
              Amongst
              them
              all
              they
              shall
              not
              haue
              a
              sinne
              ,
            
            
              But
              I
              may
              call
              it
              mine
              :
              I
              must
              beginne
            
            
              VVith
              murder
              of
              my
              friend
              ,
              and
              so
              goe
              on
            
            
              To
              an
              incestuous
              rauishing
              ,
              and
              end
            
            
              My
              life
              and
              sinnes
              with
              a
              forbidden
              blow
            
            
              Vpon
              my selfe
              .
            
            
              Enter
              Mardonius
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mardo.
              
            
            
              What
              Tragedie
              is
              nere
              ?
            
            
              That
              hand
              was
              neuer
              wont
              to
              draw
              a
              Sword
              ,
            
            
              But
              it
              cride
              dead
              to
              something
              :
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              Mar.
              
            
            
              haue
              you
              bid
              Gobrius
              come
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              How
              doe
              you
              Sir
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              vvell
              ,
              is
              he
              comming
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              vvhy
              Sir
              are
              you
              thus
              ?
            
            
              why
              does
              your
              hand
              proclaime
              a
              lawlesse
              warre
            
            
              Against
              your selfe
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Thou
              answerest
              me
              one
              question
              with
              another
              ,
            
            
              Is
              Gobrius
              comming
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              Sir
              he
              is
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              T
              is
              well
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar
              .
            
            
              I
              can
              forbeare
              your
              questions
              then
              ,
              be
              gone
              Sir
              ,
              I
              haue
              markt
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Marke
              lesse
              ,
              it
              troubles
              you
              and
              me
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              You
              are
              more
              variable
              then
              you
              were
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              It
              may
              be
              so
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              To day
              no
              Hermit
              could
              be
              humblier
            
            
            
              Then
              you
              were
              to
              vs
              all
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              And
              what
              of
              this
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              And
              now
              you
              take
              new
              rage
              into
              your
              eies
              ,
            
            
              As
              you
              would
              looke
              vs
              all
              out
              of
              the
              Land
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              I
              doe
              confesse
              it
              ,
              will
              that
              satisfie
              ,
            
            
              I
              prethee
              get
              thee
              gone
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              Sir
              I
              will
              speake
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Will
              ye
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              It
              is
              my
              dutie
              ,
            
            
              I
              feare
              you
              will
              kill
              your selfe
              :
              I
              am
              a
              subiect
              ,
            
            
              And
              you
              shall
              doe
              me
              wrong
              in
              't
              :
              t
              is
              my
              cause
              ,
            
            
              And
              I
              may
              speake
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Thou
              art
              not
              traind
              in
              sinne
              ,
            
            
              It
              seemes
              Mardonius
              :
              kill
              my selfe
              ,
              by
              heauen
            
            
              I
              will
              not
              doe
              it
              yet
              ;
              and
              when
              I
              will
              ,
            
            
              I
              le
              tell
              thee
              then
              :
              I
              shall
              be
              such
              a
              creature
              ,
            
            
              That
              thou
              wilt
              giue
              me
              leaue
              without
              a
              word
              .
            
            
              There
              is
              a
              method
              in
              mans
              wickednesse
              ,
            
            
              It
              growes
              vp
              by
              degrees
              ;
              I
              am
              not
              come
            
            
              So
              high
              as
              killing
              of
              my selfe
              ,
              there
              are
            
            
              A
              hundred
              thousand
              sinnes
              twixt
              me
              and
              it
              ,
            
            
              Which
              I
              must
              doe
              ,
              I
              shall
              come
              too
              t
              at
              last
              ;
            
            
              But
              take
              my
              oath
              not
              now
              ,
              be
              satisfied
              ,
            
            
              And
              get
              thee
              hence
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              I
              am
              sorrie
              t
              is
              so
              ill
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Be
              sorrie
              then
              ,
            
            
              True
              sorrow
              is
              alone
              ,
              grieue
              by
              thy selfe
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              I
              pray
              you
              let
              mee
              see
              your
              sword
              put
              vp
            
            
              Before
              I
              goe
              ;
              I
              le
              leaue
              you
              then
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Why
              so
              ?
            
            
              What
              follie
              is
              this
              in
              thee
              ?
              is
              it
              not
            
            
              As
              apt
              to
              mischiefe
              as
              it
              was
              before
              ?
            
            
              Can
              I
              not
              reach
              it
              thinkest
              thou
              ?
              these
              are
              toyes
            
            
              For
              children
              to
              be
              pleas'd
              with
              ,
              and
              not
              men
              ;
            
            
              Now
              I
              am
              safe
              you
              thinke
              :
              I
              would
              the
              booke
            
            
              Of
              Fate
              were
              here
              ,
              my
              sword
              is
              not
              so
              sure
              ,
            
            
              But
              I
              should
              get
              it
              out
              ,
              and
              mangle
              that
            
            
              That
              all
              the
              destinies
              should
              quite
              forget
            
            
              Their
              fix't
              decrees
              ,
              and
              hast
              to
              make
              vs
              new
            
            
            
              Farre
              other
              Fortunes
              ,
              mine
              could
              not
              be
              worse
              ,
            
            
              Wilt
              thou
              now
              leaue
              me
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              God
              put
              into
              your
              bosome
              temperate
              thoughts
              ,
            
            
              I
              le
              leaue
              you
              though
              I
              feare
              .
            
            
              Exit
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Goe
              ,
              thou
              art
              honest
              ,
            
            
              Why
              should
              the
              hastie
              errors
              of
              my
              youth
            
            
              Be
              so
              vnpardonable
              ,
              to
              draw
              a
              sinne
            
            
              Helpelesse
              vpon
              me
              ?
            
            
              Enter
              Gobrius
              .
            
          
          
            
              Gob
              
            
            
              There
              is
              the
              King
              ,
              now
              it
              is
              ripe
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Draw
              neere
              thou
              guiltie
              man
              ,
            
            
              That
              art
              the
              author
              of
              the
              loathedst
              crime
            
            
              Fiue
              ages
              haue
              brought
              forth
              ,
              and
              heare
              me
              speake
            
            
              Curses
              incurable
              ,
              and
              all
              the
              euils
            
            
              Mans
              bodie
              or
              his
              spirit
              can
              receiue
            
            
              Be
              with
              thee
              .
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              VVhy
              Sir
              doe
              you
              curse
              me
              thus
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              VVhy
              doe
              I
              curse
              thee
              ,
              if
              there
              be
              a
              man
            
            
              Subtill
              in
              curses
              ,
              that
              exceedes
              the
              rest
              ,
            
            
              His
              worst
              wish
              on
              thee
              .
              Thou
              hast
              broke
              my
              hart
              .
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              How
              Sir
              ?
              Haue
              I
              preseru'd
              you
              from
              a
              childe
              ,
            
            
              From
              all
              the
              arrowes
              ,
              malice
              or
              ambition
            
            
              Could
              shoot
              at
              you
              ,
              and
              haue
              I
              this
              for
              pay
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              T
              is
              true
              thou
              didst
              preserue
              me
              ,
              and
              in
              that
            
            
              VVert
              crueiler
              then
              hardned
              murderers
            
            
              Of
              Infants
              and
              their
              mothers
              ;
              thou
              didst
              saue
              me
            
            
              Onely
              till
              thou
              hadst
              studdied
              out
              a
              way
            
            
              How
              to
              destroy
              me
              cunningly
              thy selfe
              :
            
            
              This
              was
              a
              curious
              way
              of
              torturing
              .
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              What
              doe
              you
              meane
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Thou
              knowst
              the
              euils
              thou
              hast
              done
              to
              me
              ,
            
            
              Dost
              thou
              remember
              all
              those
              witching
              letters
            
            
              Thou
              sentst
              vnto
              me
              to
              Armenia
              ,
            
            
              Fild
              with
              the
              praise
              of
              my
              beloued
              Sister
              ,
            
            
              Where
              thou
              extolst
              her
              beautie
              ;
              what
              had
              I
            
            
              To
              doe
              with
              that
              ,
              what
              could
              her
              beautie
              be
            
            
              To
              me
              ,
              and
              thou
              didst
              write
              how
              well
              shee
              lou'd
              me
              ,
            
            
              Doest
              thou
              remember
              this
              :
              so
              that
              I
              doated
            
            
              Something
              before
              I
              saw
              her
              .
            
          
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              This
              is
              true
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Is
              it
              ,
              and
              I
              when
              I
              was
              returnd
              thou
              knowst
            
            
              Thou
              didst
              pursue
              it
              ,
              till
              thou
              woundst
              mee
              into
            
            
              Such
              a
              strange
              ,
              and
              vnbeleeu'd
              affection
              ,
            
            
              As
              good
              men
              cannot
              thinke
              on
              .
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              This
              I
              grant
              ,
              I
              thinke
              I
              was
              the
              cause
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              VVert
              thou
              ?
              Nay
              more
              ,
              I
              thinke
              thou
              meantst
              it
              .
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              Sir
              I
              haue
              a
              lie
            
            
              As
              I
              loue
              God
              and
              honestie
              ,
              I
              did
              :
            
            
              It
              was
              my
              meaning
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Be
              thine
              owne
              sad
              Iudge
              ,
            
            
              A
              further
              condemnation
              will
              not
              need
              :
            
            
              Prepare
              thy selfe
              to
              die
              .
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              VVhy
              Sir
              to
              die
              ?
            
            
              VVhy
              wouldst
              thou
              liue
              ,
              was
              euer
              yet
              offendor
            
            
              So
              impudent
              ,
              that
              had
              a
              thought
              of
              mercy
            
            
              After
              confession
              of
              a
              crime
              like
              this
              ?
            
            
              Get
              out
              I
              cannot
              ,
              where
              thou
              hurlst
              me
              in
              ,
            
            
              But
              I
              can
              take
              reuenge
              ,
              that
              's
              all
              the
              sweetnesse
            
            
              Left
              for
              me
              .
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              Now
              is
              the
              time
              ,
              heare
              me
              but
              speake
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              No
              ,
              yet
              I
              will
              be
              farre
              more
              mercifull
            
            
              Then
              thou
              wert
              to
              me
              ;
              thou
              didst
              steale
              into
              me
              ,
            
            
              And
              neuer
              gauest
              me
              warning
              :
              so
              much
              time
            
            
              As
              I
              giue
              thee
              now
              ,
              had
              preuented
              thee
            
            
              For
              euer
              .
              Notwithstanding
              all
              thy
              sinnes
              ,
            
            
              If
              thou
              hast
              hope
              ,
              that
              there
              is
              yet
              a
              prayer
            
            
              To
              saue
              thee
              ,
              turne
              ,
              and
              speake
              it
              to
              your selfe
              .
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              Sir
              ,
              you
              shall
              know
              your
              sinnes
              before
              you
              doe
              vm
              If
              you
              kill
              me
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              I
              will
              not
              stay
              then
              .
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              Know
              you
              kill
              your
              Father
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              How
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              You
              kill
              your
              Father
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              My
              Father
              ?
              though
              I
              know
              it
              for
              a
              lie
            
            
              Made
              out
              of
              feare
              to
              saue
              thy
              stained
              life
              :
            
            
              The
              verie
              reuerence
              of
              the
              word
              comes
              crosse
              me
              ,
            
            
              And
              ties
              mine
              arme
              downe
              .
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              I
              will
              tell
              you
              that
              shall
              heighten
              you
              againe
              ,
              I
              am
              thy
            
            
            
              Father
              ,
              I
              charge
              thee
              heare
              me
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              If
              it
              should
              be
              so
              ,
            
            
              As
              t
              is
              most
              false
              ,
              and
              that
              I
              should
              be
              sound
            
            
              A
              bastard
              issue
              ,
              the
              dispised
              fruite
            
            
              Of
              lawlesse
              lust
              ,
              I
              should
              no
              more
              admire
            
            
              All
              my
              wilde
              passions
              :
              but
              another
              truth
            
            
              Shall
              be
              wrung
              from
              thee
              :
              If
              I
              could
              come
              by
            
            
              The
              spirit
              of
              paine
              ,
              it
              should
              be
              powr'd
              on
              thee
              ,
            
            
              Till
              thou
              allowest
              thy selfe
              more
              full
              of
              lies
            
            
              Then
              he
              that
              teaches
              thee
              .
            
            
              Enter
              Arane
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arane
              .
            
            
              Turne
              thee
              about
              ,
            
            
              I
              come
              to
              speake
              to
              thee
              thou
              wicked
              man
              ,
            
            
              Heare
              me
              thou
              Tyrant
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              I
              will
              turne
              to
              thee
              ,
            
            
              Heare
              me
              thou
              Strumpet
              :
              I
              haue
              blotted
              out
            
            
              The
              name
              of
              mother
              ,
              as
              thou
              hast
              thy
              shame
              .
            
          
          
            
              Ara.
              
            
            
              My
              shame
              ,
              thou
              hast
              lesse
              shame
              then
              any
              thing
              :
            
            
              Why
              dost
              thou
              keepe
              my
              daughter
              in
              a
              prison
              ?
            
            
              Why
              dost
              thou
              call
              her
              Sister
              ,
              and
              doe
              this
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Cease
              thou
              strange
              impudence
              ,
              and
              answere
              quickly
              ,
            
            
              If
              thou
              contemn'st
              me
              ,
              this
              will
              aske
              an
              answere
              ,
            
            
              And
              haue
              it
              .
            
          
          
            
              Ara.
              
            
            
              Helpe
              me
              gentle
              Gobrius
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Guilt
              dare
              not
              helpe
              guilt
              ,
              though
              they
              grow
              together
            
            
              In
              doing
              ill
              ,
              yet
              at
              the
              punishment
            
            
              They
              seuer
              ,
              and
              each
              flies
              the
              noyse
              of
              other
              ,
            
            
              Thinke
              not
              of
              helpe
              ,
              answere
              .
            
          
          
            
              Ara.
              
            
            
              I
              will
              ,
              to
              what
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              To
              such
              a
              thing
              as
              if
              it
              be
              a
              truth
              ,
            
            
              Thinke
              what
              a
              creature
              thou
              hast
              made
              thy selfe
              ,
            
            
              That
              didst
              not
              shame
              to
              doe
              ,
              what
              I
              must
              blush
            
            
              Onely
              to
              aske
              thee
              :
              tell
              me
              who
              I
              am
              ,
            
            
              Whose
              sonne
              I
              am
              ,
              without
              all
              circumstance
              ;
            
            
              Be
              thou
              as
              hastie
              ,
              as
              my
              Sword
              will
              be
            
            
              If
              thou
              refusest
              .
            
          
          
            
              Ara.
              
            
            
              VVhy
              you
              are
              his
              sonne
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              His
              sonne
              ?
            
            
              Sweare
              ,
              sweare
              ,
              thou
              worse
              then
              woman
              damn'd
              .
            
          
          
          
            
              Ara.
              
            
            
              By
              all
              that
              's
              good
              you
              are
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Then
              art
              thou
              all
              that
              euer
              was
              knowne
              bad
              .
              Now
              is
            
            
              The
              cause
              of
              all
              my
              strange
              misfortunes
              come
              to
              light
              :
            
            
              What
              reuerence
              expects
              thou
              from
              a
              childe
            
            
              To
              bring
              forth
              which
              thou
              hast
              offended
              Heauen
              ,
            
            
              Thy
              husband
              and
              the
              Land
              :
              Adulterous
              witch
            
            
              I
              know
              now
              why
              thou
              wouldst
              haue
              poyson'd
              me
              ,
            
            
              I
              was
              thy
              lust
              which
              thou
              wouldst
              haue
              forgot
              :
            
            
              Thou
              wicked
              mother
              of
              my
              sinnes
              ,
              and
              me
              ,
            
            
              Shew
              me
              the
              way
              to
              the
              inheritance
            
            
              I
              haue
              by
              thee
              :
              which
              is
              a
              spacious
              world
            
            
              Of
              impious
              acts
              ,
              that
              I
              may
              soone
              possesse
              it
              :
            
            
              Plagues
              rott
              thee
              ,
              as
              thou
              liu'st
              ,
              and
              such
              diseases
            
            
              As
              vse
              to
              pay
              lust
              ,
              recompence
              thy
              deed
              .
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              You
              doe
              not
              know
              why
              you
              curse
              thus
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Too
              well
              :
            
            
              You
              are
              a
              paire
              of
              Vipers
              ,
              and
              behold
            
            
              The
              Serpent
              you
              haue
              got
              ;
              there
              is
              no
              beast
            
            
              But
              if
              he
              knew
              ,
              it
              has
              a
              pedigree
            
            
              As
              braue
              as
              mine
              ,
              for
              they
              haue
              more
              discents
              ,
            
            
              And
              I
              am
              euery
              way
              as
              beastly
              got
              ,
            
            
              As
              farre
              without
              the
              compasse
              of
              a
              law
              ,
            
            
              As
              they
              .
            
          
          
            
              Ara.
              
            
            
              You
              spend
              your
              rage
              ,
              and
              words
              in
              vaine
              ,
            
            
              And
              raile
              vpon
              a
              guesse
              :
              heare
              vs
              a
              little
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              No
              I
              will
              neuer
              heare
              ,
              but
              talke
              away
            
            
              My
              breath
              ,
              and
              die
              .
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              VVhy
              but
              you
              are
              no
              Bastard
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Howe
              's
              that
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Ara.
              
            
            
              Nor
              childe
              of
              mine
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Still
              you
              goe
              on
              in
              wonders
              to
              me
              .
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              Pray
              be
              more
              patient
              ,
              I
              may
              bring
              comfort
              to
              you
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              I
              will
              kneele
              ,
            
            
              And
              heare
              with
              the
              obedience
              of
              a
              childe
              ;
            
            
              Good
              Father
              speake
              ,
              I
              doe
              acknowledge
              you
              ,
            
            
              So
              you
              bring
              comfort
              .
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              First
              know
              our
              last
              King
              your
              supposed
              Father
            
            
              VVas
              olde
              and
              feeble
              when
              he
              marryed
              her
              ,
            
            
            
              And
              almost
              all
              the
              Land
              as
              shee
              past
              hope
            
            
              Of
              issue
              from
              him
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Therefore
              shee
              tooke
              leaue
            
            
              To
              play
              the
              whoore
              ,
              because
              the
              King
              was
              old
              :
            
            
              Is
              this
              the
              comfort
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              vvhat
              will
              you
              find
              out
            
            
              To
              giue
              me
              satisfaction
              ,
              when
              you
              find
            
            
              How
              you
              haue
              iniur'd
              me
              :
              let
              fire
              consume
              mee
              ,
            
            
              If
              euer
              I
              were
              whore
              .
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              Forbeare
              these
              starts
              ,
            
            
              Or
              I
              will
              leaue
              you
              wedded
              to
              despaire
              ,
            
            
              As
              you
              are
              now
              :
              if
              you
              can
              find
              a
              temper
              ,
            
            
              My
              breath
              shall
              be
              a
              pleasant
              westerne
              wind
              ,
            
            
              That
              cooles
              ,
              and
              blastes
              not
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Bring
              it
              out
              good
              Father
              ,
            
            
              I
              le
              lie
              ,
              and
              listen
              here
              as
              reuerentlie
            
            
              As
              to
              an
              Angell
              :
              If
              I
              breathe
              too
              loude
              ,
            
            
              Tell
              me
              ;
              for
              I
              would
              be
              as
              still
              as
              night
              .
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              Our
              King
              I
              say
              was
              old
              ,
              and
              this
              our
              Queene
            
            
              Desired
              to
              bring
              an
              heire
              ;
              but
              yet
              her
              husband
            
            
              Shee
              thought
              was
              past
              it
              ,
              and
              to
              be
              dishonest
            
            
              I
              thinke
              shee
              would
              not
              ;
              if
              shee
              would
              haue
              beene
              ,
            
            
              The
              truth
              is
              ,
              shee
              was
              watcht
              so
              narrowlie
              ,
            
            
              And
              had
              so
              slender
              opportunitie
              ,
            
            
              Shee
              hardly
              could
              haue
              beene
              :
              But
              yet
              her
              cunning
            
            
              Found
              out
              this
              way
              ;
              shee
              fain'd
              her selfe
              with
              child
              ,
            
            
              And
              postes
              were
              sent
              in
              haste
              throughout
              the
              Land
              ,
            
            
              And
              God
              was
              humbly
              thankt
              in
              euery
              Church
              ,
            
            
              That
              so
              had
              blest
              the
              Queen
              ,
              and
              prayers
              were
              made
            
            
              For
              her
              safe
              going
              ,
              and
              deliuerie
              :
            
            
              Shee
              fain'd
              now
              to
              grow
              bigger
              ,
              and
              perceiu'd
            
            
              This
              hope
              of
              issue
              made
              her
              feard
              ,
              and
              brought
            
            
              A
              farre
              more
              large
              respect
              from
              euerie
              man
              ,
            
            
              And
              saw
              her
              power
              increase
              ,
              and
              was
              resolu'd
              ,
            
            
              Since
              shee
              belieu'd
              shee
              could
              not
              haue
              't
              indeede
              ;
            
            
              At
              least
              shee
              would
              be
              thought
              to
              haue
              a
              child
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Doe
              I
              not
              heare
              it
              well
              ;
              nay
              ,
              I
              will
              make
            
            
              No
              noise
              at
              all
              ;
              but
              pray
              you
              to
              the
              point
              ,
            
            
              Quicke
              as
              you
              can
              .
            
          
          
          
            
              Gob
              
            
            
              Now
              when
              the
              time
              was
              full
              ,
            
            
              Shee
              should
              be
              brought
              abed
              ;
              I
              had
              a
              sonne
            
            
              Borne
              ,
              which
              was
              you
              :
              This
              the
              Queene
              hearing
              of
              ,
            
            
              Mou'd
              me
              to
              let
              her
              haue
              you
              ,
              and
              such
              reasons
            
            
              Shee
              shewed
              me
              as
              shee
              knew
              would
              tie
            
            
              My
              secresie
              :
              shee
              sware
              you
              should
              be
              King
              ;
            
            
              And
              o
              be
              short
              ,
              I
              did
              deliuer
              you
            
            
              Vnto
              her
              ,
              and
              pretended
              you
              were
              dead
              ;
            
            
              And
              in
              mine
              owne
              house
              kept
              a
              Funerall
              ,
            
            
              And
              had
              an
              emptie
              coffin
              put
              in
              earth
              :
            
            
              That
              night
              the
              Queene
              fain'd
              hastilie
              to
              labour
              ,
            
            
              And
              by
              a
              paire
              of
              women
              of
              her
              owne
              .
            
            
              VVhich
              shee
              had
              charm'd
              ,
              shee
              made
              the
              world
              belieue
            
            
              Shee
              was
              deliuer'd
              of
              you
              :
              you
              grew
              vp
            
            
              As
              the
              Kings
              sonne
              ,
              till
              you
              were
              sixe
              yeere
              olde
              ;
            
            
              Then
              did
              the
              King
              die
              ,
              and
              did
              leaue
              to
              me
            
            
              Protection
              of
              the
              Realme
              ;
              and
              contrarie
            
            
              To
              his
              owne
              expectation
              ,
              left
              this
              Queene
            
            
              Truly
              with
              childe
              indeed
              of
              the
              faire
              Princesse
            
            
              Panthaea
              :
              Then
              shee
              could
              haue
              torne
              her
              heire
              ,
            
            
              And
              did
              alone
              to
              me
              yet
              durst
              not
              speake
            
            
              In
              publike
              ;
              for
              shee
              knew
              shee
              should
              be
              found
            
            
              A
              Traytor
              ,
              and
              her
              talke
              would
              haue
              beene
              thought
            
            
              Madnesse
              or
              any
              thing
              rather
              then
              truth
              :
            
            
              This
              was
              the
              onely
              cause
              why
              shee
              did
              seeke
            
            
              To
              poyson
              you
              ,
              and
              I
              to
              keepe
              you
              safe
              :
            
            
              And
              this
              the
              reason
              why
              I
              sought
              to
              kindle
            
            
              Some
              sparke
              of
              loue
              in
              you
              to
              faire
              Panthaea
              ,
            
            
              That
              shee
              might
              get
              part
              of
              her
              right
              agen
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              And
              haue
              you
              made
              an
              end
              now
              ,
              is
              this
              all
              ?
            
            
              If
              not
              ,
              I
              will
              be
              still
              till
              I
              am
              aged
              ,
            
            
              Till
              all
              my
              heires
              are
              siluer
              .
            
          
          
            
              Gob
              
            
            
              This
              is
              all
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              And
              is
              it
              true
              say
              you
              Maddam
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Ara.
              
            
            
              Yes
              God
              knowes
              it
              is
              most
              true
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Panthaea
              then
              is
              not
              my
              Sister
              .
              Gob
              No
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              But
              can
              you
              proue
              this
              ?
            
            
              If
              you
              will
              giue
              consent
              :
              else
              who
              dare
              goe
              about
              it
              .
            
          
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Giue
              consent
              ?
            
            
              VVhy
              I
              will
              haue
              them
              all
              that
              know
              it
              rackt
            
            
              To
              get
              this
              from
              vm
              :
              All
              that
              waites
              without
            
            
              Come
              in
              ,
              what ere
              you
              be
              come
              in
              ,
              and
              be
            
            
              Partakers
              of
              my
              Ioy
              :
              O
              you
              are
              welcome
              .
            
            
              Ent.
              Mar
              :
              Bessus
              ,
              and
              others
              .
            
            
              Mardonius
              the
              best
              newes
              ,
              nay
              ,
              draw
              no
              neerer
            
            
              They
              all
              shall
              heare
              it
              :
              I
              am
              found
              no
              King
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              Is
              that
              so
              good
              newes
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Yes
              ,
              the
              happiest
              newes
              that
              ere
              was
              heard
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              Indeed
              t
              were
              well
              for
              you
              ,
            
            
              If
              you
              might
              be
              a
              little
              lesse
              obey'd
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              On
              ,
              call
              the
              Queene
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              Why
              she
              is
              there
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              The
              Queene
              Mardonius
              ,
              Panthaea
              is
              the
              Queene
              ,
            
            
              And
              I
              am
              plaine
              Arbaces
              ,
              goe
              some
              one
              ,
            
            
              She
              is
              in
              Gobrius
              house
              ;
              since
              I
              saw
              you
            
            
              There
              are
              a
              thousand
              things
              deliuerd
              to
              me
            
            
              You
              little
              dreame
              of
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              So
              it
              should
              seeme
              :
              My
              Lord
              ,
            
            
              VVhat
              furi
              's
              this
              .
            
          
          
            
              Gob.
              
            
            
              Beleeue
              me
              t
              is
              no
              fury
              ,
            
            
              All
              that
              he
              sayes
              is
              truth
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar
              
            
            
              T
              is
              verie
              strange
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb
              
            
            
              Why
              doe
              you
              keepe
              your
              hats
              off
              Gentlemen
              ,
            
            
              Is
              it
              to
              me
              ?
              in
              good
              faith
              it
              must
              not
              be
              :
            
            
              I
              cannot
              now
              command
              you
              ,
              but
              I
              pray
              you
            
            
              For
              the
              respect
              you
              bare
              me
              ,
              when
              you
              tooke
            
            
              Me
              for
              your
              King
              ,
              each
              man
              clap
              on
              his
              hat
              at
              my
              desire
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              We
              will
              :
              but
              you
              are
              not
              found
            
            
              So
              meane
              a
              man
              ,
              but
              that
              you
              may
              be
              couer'd
            
            
              As
              well
              as
              we
              ,
              may
              you
              not
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              O
              not
              here
              ,
            
            
              You
              may
              but
              not
              I
              ,
              for
              here
              is
              my
              Father
              in
              presence
              ,
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              VVhere
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Why
              there
              O
              the
              whole
              storie
            
            
              Would
              be
              a
              wildernesse
              to
              loose
              thy selfe
            
            
              For
              euer
              ;
              O
              pardon
              me
              deare
              Father
              ,
            
            
              For
              all
              the
              idle
              ,
              and
              vnreuerent
              words
            
            
              That
              I
              haue
              spoke
              in
              idle
              moodes
              to
              you
              :
            
            
            
              I
              am
              Arbaces
              ,
              we
              all
              fellow
              subiects
              ,
            
            
              Nor
              is
              the
              Queene
              Panthaa
              now
              my
              Sister
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              Why
              if
              you
              remember
              fellow
              subiect
              Arbaces
              ,
              I
              tolde
              you
              once
              she
              was
              not
              your
              sister
              ,
              I
              say
              she
              look't
              nothing
              like
              you
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              I
              thinke
              you
              did
              good
              Captaine
              Bessus
              .
            
          
          
            
              Bes.
              
            
            
              Here
              will
              arise
              another
              question
              now
              amongst
              the
              Swordmen
              ,
              whether
              I
              be
              to
              call
              him
              to
              account
              for
              beating
              me
              ,
              now
              he
              's
              prou'd
              no
              King
              .
            
            
              Enter
              Ligones
              .
            
          
          
            
              Ma.
              
            
            
              Sir
              ,
              here
              's
              Ligones
            
            
              The
              Agent
              for
              the
              Armenian
              King
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Where
              is
              he
              ,
              I
              know
              your
              businesse
              good
              Ligones
              ,
            
          
          
            
              Lig.
              
            
            
              VVe
              must
              haue
              our
              King
              againe
              ,
              and
              will
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              I
              knew
              that
              was
              your
              businesse
              ,
              you
              shall
              haue
            
            
              Your
              King
              againe
              ,
              and
              haue
              him
              so
              againe
            
            
              As
              neuer
              King
              was
              had
              .
              Goe
              one
              of
              you
            
            
              And
              bid
              Bacurius
              bring
              Tigranes
              hither
              ,
            
            
              And
              bring
              the
              Ladie
              with
              him
              ,
              that
              Panthaea
            
            
              The
              Queene
              Panthaa
              sent
              me
              word
              this
              morning
            
            
              VVas
              braue
              Tigranes
              mistresse
              .
            
          
          
            
              Lig.
              
            
            
              T
              is
              Spaconia
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              I
              ,
              I
              ,
              Spaconia
              .
            
          
          
            
              Lig.
              
            
            
              She
              is
              my
              daughter
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Shee
              is
              so
              ,
              I
              could
              now
              tell
              any
              thing
            
            
              I
              neuer
              heard
              ;
              your
              King
              shall
              goe
              so
              home
            
            
              As
              neuer
              man
              went
              .
            
          
          
            
              Ma.
              
            
            
              Shall
              he
              goe
              on
              's
              head
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              He
              shall
              haue
              Chariots
              easier
              then
              ayre
            
            
              That
              I
              will
              haue
              inuented
              ;
              and
              nere
              thinke
            
            
              He
              shall
              pay
              any
              ransome
              ;
              and
              thy selfe
            
            
              That
              art
              the
              Messenger
              shall
              ride
              before
              him
            
            
              On
              a
              Horse
              cut
              out
              of
              an
              entire
              Diamond
              ,
            
            
              That
              shall
              be
              made
              to
              goe
              with
              golden
              wheeles
              ,
            
            
              I
              know
              not
              how
              yet
              .
            
          
          
            
              Lig.
              
            
            
              VVhy
              I
              shall
              be
              made
            
            
              For
              euer
              ,
              they
              belied
              this
              King
              with
              vs
            
            
              And
              savd
              he
              was
              vnkind
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb
              
            
            
              And
              then
              thy
              daughter
              ,
            
            
              She
              shall
              haue
              some
              strange
              thinke
              ,
              we
              le
              haue
              the
              kingdome
            
            
              Sold
              vtterly
              ,
              and
              put
              into
              a
              toy
              .
            
            
            
              Which
              she
              shall
              weare
              about
              her
              carelesly
            
            
              Some where
              or
              other
              .
            
            
              See
              the
              vertuous
              Queene
              .
            
            
              Enter
              Pan.
              
            
            
              Behold
              the
              humblest
              subiect
              that
              you
              haue
            
            
              Kneele
              here
              before
              you
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              VVhy
              kneele
              you
            
            
              To
              me
              that
              am
              your
              vassall
              ?
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Grant
              me
              one
              request
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              Alas
              ,
              what
              can
              I
              grant
              you
              ?
            
            
              VVhat
              I
              can
              I
              will
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              That
              you
              will
              please
              to
              marry
              me
              ,
            
            
              If
              I
              can
              proue
              it
              lawfull
              .
            
          
          
            
              Pan.
              
            
            
              Is
              that
              all
              ?
            
            
              More
              willingly
              ,
              then
              I
              would
              draw
              this
              ayre
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              I
              le
              kisse
              this
              hand
              in
              earnest
              .
            
          
          
            
              Mar.
              
            
            
              Sir
              ,
              Tigranes
              is
              comming
              though
              he
              made
              it
              strange
            
            
              To
              see
              the
              Princesse
              any
              more
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              The
              Queene
              ,
            
            
              Enter
              Tig.
              and
              Spa.
              
            
            
              Thou
              meanest
              :
              O
              my
              Tigranes
              pardon
              me
              ,
            
            
              Tread
              on
              my
              necke
              I
              freely
              offer
              it
              ,
            
            
              And
              if
              thou
              beest
              so
              giuen
              ;
              take
              reuenge
              ,
            
            
              For
              I
              haue
              iniur'd
              thee
              .
            
          
          
            
              Tig.
              
            
            
              No
              ,
              I
              forgiue
              ,
            
            
              And
              rejoice
              more
              that
              you
              haue
              found
              repentance
              ,
            
            
              Then
              I
              my
              libertie
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Maist
              thou
              be
              happie
            
            
              In
              thy
              faire
              choice
              ;
              for
              thou
              art
              temperate
              :
            
            
              You
              owe
              no
              ransome
              to
              the
              state
              ,
              know
              that
              ;
            
            
              I
              haue
              a
              thousand
              ioyes
              to
              tell
              you
              of
              ,
            
            
              vvhich
              yet
              I
              dare
              not
              vtter
              ,
              till
              I
              pay
            
            
              My
              thankes
              to
              Heauen
              for
              vm
              :
              will
              you
              goe
            
            
              vvith
              me
              ,
              and
              helpe
              ;
              pray
              you
              doe
              .
            
          
          
            
              Tig.
              
            
            
              I
              will
              .
            
          
          
            
              Arb.
              
            
            
              Take
              then
              your
              faire
              one
              with
              you
              ,
              and
              your
              Queene
            
            
              Of
              goodnesse
              ,
              and
              of
              vs
              ;
              O
              giue
              me
              leaue
            
            
              To
              take
              your
              arme
              in
              mine
              :
              Come
              euery
              one
            
            
              That
              takes
              delight
              in
              goodnesse
              ,
              helpe
              to
              sing
            
            
              Loude
              thankes
              for
              me
              ,
              that
              I
              am
              prou'd
              no
              King
              .
            
          
          
            FINIS
            .